Professional Documents
Culture Documents
http://www.archive.org/details/comparativeglossOObalguoft
A
OF THE
GOTHIC LANGUAGE
WITH ESPECIAL REFERENCE
TO
^Sl!Sfiand'GEKiS^/[fI.
BY
WITH A PREFACE
BY
I=I^IOE $-i.50.
1887—1889.
"
PAGE
PREFACE V
INTRODUCTORY REMARKS IX
SOURCES OF INFORMATION, ABBREVIATIONS, SIGNS.... XIII
COMPARATIVE GLOSSARY 1
CORRECTIONS AND ADDITIONS 579
APPENDIX 581
INDEXES 599
I^I^Eir>^A.CE-
This book has cost the author great labor, much of it doutless
plezant, working over, bringing together, and filling out the work
of the great scholars before him, but much of it hard work. The
verification and correction of countless citations ar drudgery at
best. Dr. Balg has met great external difficulties also. But he
has conquerd them, and givn us a book plezant to the eye and con-
venient for use.
It remains for him to giv us his edition of the Gothic texts, and
that is wel forward. Thanks to Dr. Balg, we shal soon be able to
study Gothic as thuroly and conveniently as Latin or Greek.
F. A. MARCH,
Lafayette College Easton, Pa., Dec.
^ 9, 1889.
toRODUCTGEY REIAMS.
Ezra 2, 28.
Aiii,pr. n., 'Aioi-'Aia?^ abrs, adj., strong, vehement; Lu.
aba,m. (108, n. 1,) husband, man; 15, 14. ISujmosedto be kindred
Mk. 10,12. Lu. 1, 27. 34. 2,36. with O.E. abSi, af ol, n., strength
Rom. 7, 2. 3. I Cor. 7, 10. 11. —S. Bhraha and piec. w.] .
13. 14. 16. 11, 3. 4. Gal. 4, 27. abu (21(y and n. 1), for afu, from
Eph. 5, 22. 24. I Tim. 3, 2. 12. prep, af and the interrog. parti-
5, 9. Tit. 1, 6. [For the supposed cle -XL, q. V.
etymology o/aba, s. Bief ] Adam, pr. 72. 'A6a^^lT\m. 2,13.14.
abba, /n., father; Gal. 4, 6. [G^r. gen.-i^', Lu. 3, 38. cfef.-a; I Cor.
d/3/3a, from the Hebr.'] 15, 22.
Abeileni, pr. n., ^AfiiXrfyris, gen.; Adoneikam, pr. n., 'AdGovixa^y
Lu. 3, 1. gen. -is; Ezra 2, 13.
Abija, pr. n., 'Afita^ Lu. 1, 5. S. Addei, pr.n., 'Addei, gen. -eins; Lu.
afar, (3). 3, 28. *
Abiajiar, pr. n., 'A/Std^ap^ Mk. 2, Addin, pr. n., ^Addiv^ gen. -is; Ezra
26. S. uf, I, 2. 2,15.
abraba, ac/r. (210),-si!;roz2^7f, F(?rx af (56, J3. 1), p2Tep. w. dat. Its fun-
*
much, very; Mt.27, 54. Mk.l6, damental and general significa-
4. Neh. 6, \Q.—From abrs, q. v. tion is ^departure or separation^
Abraham, pr. 72 . ( 61 c 3 )
, . , 'Afipaa/x^ from some fixed point: of, from,
Jo. 8, 39. 40. gen. -is; Mk. 12, out of, away from; (1) local
26.LU.3, 34. dat.-a] Mt. 8, 11. (both prop. andtrop.),(a) nith
Lu.l, 55. ace. -am; Lu.3, 8. 16, V. ofmotion; Mt. 8, 1. Mk. 15,
6, 29. 8, 12. (c) after v. of 'loos- afar (217), (1) adv., afterward;
healing, and Skeir. Ill, c. (2) prep., (a) w.
ing, freeing, curing,
the like'; Mt. 6, 13. Mk. 5, 4. ace, so only temporal: after;
Lu. 7, 21. Rom. 7, 6. and after Mt. 27, 53. 26, 2. I Cor. 11, 25.
the adj. 'laus'; Gal. 4, 5. 'hails'; Skeir. II, a. afar leitil, after a
denoting little while; Mt. 26, 73. Mk. 14,
Mk. 5, 34. (d) after v.
'to take care, hide, conceal, ab- 70. afar ni filu, not long after;
stain'; Lu. 18, 34. I Thess. 4, Skeir. VI, a. afar ]?ata, after
other relations;
3. 5, 22. (e) in that, thereafter; Lu. 5, 27. Jo.
as, af taihsw6n, on the right 6, 1. 7, 1. 11, 7. 11. afaruh ]?an
hand (side); Mt. 25, 41. af hlei- (s. ]?an), butafter,Mt. 8,5. Mk.
dumein, on the left hand (side); 16, 12. Lu. 10, 1. 18, 4. afar
Mk. 15, 27. .so with sitan; Mk. l^atei, after that; Mk. 1, 14.
10, 37. 14, 62. Lu. 20, 42. w. Skeir. VII, c. afar dagans, after
standan; Lu. 1, 11. (2) tempo- some days; Mk. 2, 1. (b) w. dat.,
afar-dag8—aftaro.
mal {for nial, sr. mel), again, home, absent; II Cor. 5, 6. 9.—
once more, but the aber ofN H. Comp. af, haims; see also *ana-
6^.aberglaiibe, m., supeistition, haimeis.
a,nd aherwitz, conceitedness, af-Iageiiis, f, a laying aside, re-
ni.,
refers to M. H. G. abe, oiT {s. Kl mission; Mk. 1, 4. />0772 af- —
aber).—Z^er.; 0. E. eafora, m., lagjan, q. v.
*
O, S. abaro, offspring, child. af-lets, m., forgiveness, remission;
Furthermore, comp. Skr. dpara, Lu. 1, 77. Skeir. III. c,—From
the latter, aparam, adv., later, af-letan, q. v.
future, apari, futuiv. —Probably af-marzeins, f, offense, deceit ful-
allied to af, q. v. Comp. afta, ness; Mk. 4, 19. Eph. 4, 22.—
aftra, and follg. w.] From af-marzjan, q. v.
afar-dags, m., the next day {lit. af-maui]>s, adj., weary, fatigued;
'the day after'); Lu. 7, 11.— Gal. 6,9.— Pret. paHic. of af-
From aiar and dags, q. v. Comp. mojan; see *mojan.
follg. w.
af-sateins, f, a setting off'; bokos
aiar-sabbatus, m., the first day afsateinais, a writing ofdivorce-
after the Sabbath; Mk. 16, 2.—
ment; Mk. 10, 4:.—From afsat-
From afar and sabbatus, q. v.
jan, q. v.
Comp. prec. w.
af-stass, f (103, a standing
n. 3)
af-daui])S, pret. partic. {plur. af-
off, falling off', away; II
falling
dauida) of afdojan; s. *d6jan.
Thess. 2, 3. afstassis bokos, a
af-domeins^ f, condemnation;
writing of divorcement; Mt. 5,
Skeir. VIII, h.—Comp. af, *d6-
31.— Cb777p. af, *8tas8.
meins.
drunkard; Mt. 11, afta,adv.{21^, n. 2), behind, back-
af-dmgkja, rn.,
ton; Mt. 11, 19. Lu. 7, 34.— aftana, adv. (213, n. 2), ^0772 be-
Comp. af, *etja. hind; Mk. 5, 27. [Cf.O.E. £Bftan,
af-grundij>a, /!, abyss; Lu. 8, 31. Mdl. E. a^fte, Mdn. E. aft. Mdn.
Rom. 10, 7.— Comp. af, *grun- E. abaft is composed of a (-a
772 aioot, shoHened of 0. E. on;
di]?a.
af-gudei, /'., ungodliness; Rom. 11, 8. ana), b (/or bi, be; s. bi), and
Cf. Mdl. E. biaefte, baefte,
26. II Tim. 2, 16.—i^ro772/b77o-. w. aft.
lit., away from God; I Tim. 1, Allied to afta, af, and follg. w.,
af, gn]y, and prec. w. aftaro, adv. (211 72. 1), ^0772 be-
af-haimeis, adj. {127), absent from hind, behind; Mt. 9, 20. Lu. 7,
1 .
aftra—ag^J>a.
again naXiv^ Mt. 5, 33. 26, 72. aftumists, (139 and n. 1), superl
I Cor. 12, 21. Phil. 1, 26. Skeir. adj., thelast; Mk.9, 35. Lu.l4,
d. again {devrspov, iteram); 9. 10. aftumist
I Cor. 15, 26.
I, c.
G. after, adj., hind, following; {s. aftra) and the superl. adj.
'agg^eins— aglaitl.
'ahs—aibr.
beard ofgrain. From root ah, aba, /: (97), river, stivam, water
Indg. ak in Lt. Bjcu^igen. aceris) (TTOTaMos)^ Mt. 7, 25. 27. Mk.
n., the hull or husk of grain 1, 5. Lu. 6, 48. Jo. 7, 38. II
chaff, 'aculeus', sting, prickle. Cor. 11, 26. [a. O. E. ea (from
Boot ak originally signiffed any- *ah(w)u, Mdl. E. ea, ^, water,
thing pointed, a prickle, sting, O. H. G. aha, M. H. G. ahe, wa^
etc.; comp. Lat. acus, needle, ter, N. H, G. -a ai3^/-ach, in
acies, edge, Gr. anavos, a kind names ofplaces; as, Fulda,Stei-
of thistle, auatra, goad, auoDv, nach. Its Idg. form is dkw^;
dart, ctKpo^y pointed. Heiv be- comp. Lt. aqua. O, E. ea is con-
long also O. E. ecg, f, edge, tained in \ez (ej, i-^, Sz^), prop.,
point, sword, Mdl. E. egg, Mdn. an adj. meaning ^belonging to
E. edge, O. N. egg, f, point, O. the water' (the 3 stands for J
S. eggia, /., edge, sword, O. H. which is simply formative);
tr.ekka, /.,point, edge,M.H. G. hence 'water-land", 'island".
ecke, f. (rarely n.), edge, point, From O. E. (ie^, e^) ij there is
corner, N. H. G. ecke, f. (eek, derived (e^-) inland, Mdn. E.
n.) corner, edge, etc. Allied to *iland, for which island (the re-
ahana, q. v.'] sult of confusion with isle, irom
*alis, adj., in in-ahs.—^Ain to aha, O, Fi\ isle, Lt, insula). Comp,
q. V. also O, N. ey, eyjar, O. H. G.
ahtau, num. (141), eight; Lu. 2, ouwa, f, (/ro/n*aujo-/b7'awjo-,
21. 9, 28. iCf. O. E. eahta (ea and this for a.g\y']6-), M, H. G.
for a, by breaking), Mdl.E. sehte, ouwe, /., N. H. G, au, aue, /!,
e^te, eite,eighte, Mdn. E. eight, brook, lawn, meadow.— G, ei-
O. N. atta, O. S. O. H. G. ahto, land, island, does not belong
M. H. G. ahte, N. H, G. acht, here; it is shortened from ein-
Gr. onrGOy Lt, oeto, Skr. aStau. land, i. e. a land lying alone,
—Comp. follg. w.] from ein (s. ains), one, alone,
ahtau-dogs, adj., eight days old; and land (s. land) land ( Comp.
,
Aiddua—aihtH-
ailra-tundi—aiu-fal Jmba, 9
frachten, to fwight, load. The Aileiakelm, pr. n., 'EXtaueipt,
subst. orighmlly meant 'the gen.-iH; T^u. 3. 30.
price of passage, the faw for AileisabafK pr. n.
(23), 'EXiaa-
crossing' a river, etc.\ whence /3e^i Lu. 1, 5. 7. 13.
cargo, load. It appeals in Mdl Aillam, pr. n., AiXdju, gen.As;
Lt. as frecta, fretta, whence O. Ezra 2, 31. •
Fr. *freit, fret, freight, whence ailoe (6. n. 1), my God!; Mk. 15,
Mdl. E. freit and Jreight {the 34. [Gr. 'EXooi, from the Hebr.
gh being due to confusion w. —Comp. Helei.]
fraught), Mdn. E. freight.] Ailul,a Jewish name of a month
aihra-tundi, f (64), bramble-bush, AiXovX; gen. -is; Neh. VI, 15—.
bush; Mk. 12, 26. Lu. 6, 44. 20, The reading of the word is ob-
37. [The first part of the word, scui-e.
{from luFos), Skr. dgvas, from ainaha, adj., only, always follows
a mow ancient akvas, prop. the weak decl. Lu. 7, 12. 9,
runner, Irom root ak, to run. 38. ainohd or ainaho?; Lu. 8,
— Comp. *tundi.] 42. [From stem of ains {q. v.)
and suffix -(a)ha, Gr. -i-xo-,
"^aikan, red. v. {179), in af-aikan,
Lt. -i-co-. Comp. prec. and follg.
to deny, curse (1) abs.; Mk.
w.l
14, 68. 71. Jo. 18, 25. 27. (2)
aiuakls, adj., lonely, desolate; I
w. ace. ofpers.; Mt. 10, 33. 26,
Tim. 5, 5. From stem of ains
75. Lu. 9, 23. II Tim. 2, 13. (3)
{q. v.)andsuff. -kla. Comp. prec.
w, inf.; Jo. 13, 38. [^Etymology
and follg. w.
obscuiv. S. Dief, p. 17.]
aina-mundi])a, f unanimity, uni-
,
afkkl^HJo, f., church; Rom. 16, ty; Eph. 4, 3. 13. Col. 3, 14.—
23. [From Lt. ecclesia, from Gr. From stem of ains and mundi-
eKKXr/aia, assembly, church, V. Comp. prec. and follg.
pa, q.
from to call forth;
eji-xaXeiv,
w.
der. sKHXtfaiafftiKoSy belonging ainaii, w. v,, in ga-ainan {for the
to the chuivh, Lt. ecclesiasti- probably incorrect ga-aina-
cus, whence Mdn. E. ecclesias- nan), to leave alone, abandon;
tic] I Thess. 2, 17.—From ains,
A
ains—-afpiskaiftpiis. 11
eidi, eide, /., mother. Allied to kfSev, either of two (s. luajmr).]
0. E. at5um, m., Mdl
E. at5um, Aiulf, pr. n. (65, 22. 1.)
§0em, O. Fris. athum, O. H, G. aiw, adv. (214), ever^ occurs only
eidum, ttj., son-in-law, M. H, G. in negative clauses: aiw iii,
eidem, son-, father-in-law, N. never; Mk. 2, 12. I Cor. 13, 8.
H. G. eidam, son-in-law. Per- ni aiw, never; Mt. 9, 33. Mk. 2,
haps allied to ai)^s, oath, q. r.] 25. 3, 29; ni diw ainshun, no
*ail>eis, adj., in uf-ai]?eis, q. v.— one ever; Jo. 10, 29; ni ainshun
From follg. w. aiw, th. s.; Lu. 19, 30; ni l:>ana-
aijs, gen. aij^is, m., (91), oath; seips aiw manna, no one for
Mt. 5, 33. 26, 72. Mk.6,26.Lii. ever; Mk. 11, 14; ni luanhun
1, 73. iCf. 0. E. m., Mdl E.
t]>, aiw, not at any time, never;
k\>, ^\>, Mdn. E. oath, O. N. Jo. 7, 46. Skeir. VIII, a; ni aiw
ei5r, O. S. 6th, 0. H. G. eid, M. hranhun, th. s.; II Tim. 3, 7; ni
H. G. eit (d), N. H. G. eid, m., mannahun aiw hranhun, no one
oath. Conip. prec. w.] ever; Jo. 8, 33. [Prop. ace. sing,
afjjfau, conj. (20, 3; 71,73.1; 218), of aiws, q. v. Cf, -O. E. a {for
(1) or; Mt. 5, 17. Lu. 18, 11. aw), Mdl. E. k, ever, O. N. ei
Eom. 10, 14. Philem. 18. Skeir. (whence Mdn. E. aye, ever, al-
VII, 1. VIII, c; ai)?f>au jabai, ways), O. H. G. eo, io, M. H. G.
now if, but if; I Cor.4, 7;ai]?]pau ie, N. H. G. ie, je, at any time,
jah, or also; Rom. 14, 10. 1 Cor. ever, always (this je and that
16, 6; ail?|?au ibai, if by chance; of N. H. G. jeder (s. hraj^ar),
II Cor. 11, 7; unt6 jabai-ai)?]?au, jeglich (s. galeiks), jemand (s.
either— or; Mt. 6, 24; andizuh— manna), etc. being identical).
ai]?]:>au, either— or; Lu. 16, 13. Allied to O. E. Mre, adv., ever,
(2) else, otherwise; Mt 6, 1. 1 always, Mdl
E. §ver, Mdn. E.
Cor. 7, 14. 15, 29. (3) introduc- ever, and (w. ne, not; s. ni),
ing the apodosis ofa conditional O. E.nMre, Mdl E. never, Mdn.
sentence, answering to the Gr. E. never. Mdn. E. every con-
ay w. imperf. ind. or aorist; Mt. sists of ever and suffix -y ( ^each
11, 23. Lu. 17, 6. Jo. 14, 2. (4) s.galeiks) from Mdl E. everieh.
,
12, 34. 15, 16; du aiwan, th, s.; -atis, whence Ft-, etemite,
Rom. 11, 36. IICor.ll,31.Gal. whence Mdn. E. eternity), Gr.
aiGor for aiFGov^ lifetime, life
1, 5; fram aiwa, A'ojn the be-
(cognate w. aiei, aeiy adv., al-
ginning of the world, from eter-
nity; Jo. 9, 32; framaiwam,t/j. ways), Skr. ayus, n., lifetime,
21; in aiwins, for e ver; Mt. 6, for f; s. luftus), th. s., whence
13. Rom. 9, 5. [Cf O. E. ^, ^^w, N. H. G. echt, adj., genuine,
akeits (? 91, n. 2), n., vinegar; Akyla, pr. n., 'AnvXa^^ I Cor. 16,
I Tim. 1, 20. II Tim. 4, 14. ala-parba, adj. (132, 72. 2), very
gen. -aus; Mk. 15, 21. poor, very needy; Lu. 15, 14.
alakjo, adv., together, collective- —Comp. alls and J^aurban.
ly, allai alakjo {Ttavrs^), all; aldoma, old age; Lu. 1, 36.
723.,
alakjo (o Xao^ ana^), all the alttuom, m. n., old age. Prob-
people; Lu. 19,48. alakjo man- ably from a weak verbal stem;
agei {ccTtav to 7t\ri^o3), the s.aids. The suffix -oma corre-
whole multitude; Lu. 19, 37. sponds to the Lt. suffix -amen
—Allied to alls, q. v. 272 certamen, solamen, etc, —
ala-mans, {occurring in the
772. Comp. follg. w.~\
plur. only), the whole human ^aldra, 772 framaldrs. [From root
race, all men; Skeir. VIII, b. o/alan {q. v.) and suffix -tro-.
[irro772 ala- {s. ails) and manna, Cf. 0. E. ealdor, 72., life (to eal-
q. V. Stem ala- occurs also in dre, for ever), O. N. aldr, age,
G. Alemannen, name of a Ger- old age, O. S. aldar, life, life-
Alamod?, pr, n., dat. -a; once aids, f. (73; 74, 72. 3),a72 age, gen-
each in Arezzo and Naples doc- eration; Eph. 2, 2. 7. 3, 5. life;
uments. II Tim. 2, 4. world; II Tim. 4,
alan, st. v. (177), to grow up, 10; fram aldim, from genera-
nourish; I Tim. 4, 6. \_Cf. O. E. tions; Col. 1, 26; in aldins aide.
aleiiia— aljaii. 19
19, 37.Rom. 11, 17. 24.— Comp. stem alja- e772r/ *leiks, q. v. Comp.
alew and bagms. prec. w.
alews, adj., belonging to the olive- a^an, w. v. (pwt. partic. ali)?s),
20 aljan— allis.
0. H. G. M. H. G.
ellan, ellen, country, foreign, and subst.,
courage— Comp. follg. n., exile, foreign country, N. H.
12., zeM
G. elend, adj., wretched, miser-
aljanon, tt. f., t;o envy, to affect able, and subst., n., misery,
aljar, adv. (213, n. 1), elsewhere; allied to Lt. alius, Gr. aXXos
II Cor. 10, 1. 11— Comp. aljis. (from aXjo3), other. — Comp.
alja]>, ac?F. (213, 72. 1), in another prec. w.]
to go all-andjo, adv., wholly,
direction: aflei)?an alja)?, alto-
away; Mk. 12, l.—Comp. aljis; gether; I Thess. 5, 2S.—S. alls,
11, 24. Lu. 3, 19. 1 Cor. 10, 25. G. all, adj., all. Stem alia- (/or
(5) w. a. follg. partic. {with or al-na) is an old partic. in -no
without the art.); Mt. 8, 16. (Comp. fulls, wulla), from root
Eom. 12, 3. Neh. 5, 16. (6) w. al, ol. Besides alia-, there oc-
an adj. (prec. or follg.), (a) curs the form ala^, as in ala-
without the art.; Gal. 6, 6; (b) brunsts, alakjo, alamans, ala-
w. a prec. art.; Mk. 7, 23; (c) l^arba. Furthermore comp. Mdn.
w. a follg. aH.; Lu. 9, 2. II E. alone, N. H. G. allein (s ains);
Cor. 1, 1. Eph. 3, 8. (7) w. Mdn. E. almighty, N. H. (?. all-
adverbial phrases; Mt. 5, 15. machtig (s. mahteigs); Mdn.
Lu. 5. 9. Rom. 9, 6. (8) w. E. almost, Mdl. E. almost, O.
subst., (a) without the art., Mt. E. eal-m^st, quite the greatest
9, 35. 11, 13. Skeir. IV, b; (b) part (for m^st, s. maists) Mdn. ;
Mt. 9, 26. 31; (d) w. a poss. al swa, also, alse, als (whence
andeis, m. (92, n. 1), end; Mk. 3, {person); Mt. 6, 16. Lu. 9, 53.
26. 27. Rom. 10, 18. Phil. 3, I Thess. 2, 17; in, or faura,
19. Skeir. Ill, a. [a. O.E. ende, andwair}^ja, 772 the presence of,
773., Mdl. E. Mdn. E. end, O. N. before; Mt. 5, 16. 24. Mk. 9, 2,-
endir, m:, endi, n., O. S. endi, in managamma andwairj^ja,
many; II Cor. 1, 11.
172., O. H. G. enti, M. H. G. N. befoi-e
Annas, pr. n., "Avva3^ Jo. 18, 24; 20, 16. Skeir. IV, d. VII, d; in
dat. -in; Lu. 3, 2. Jo. 18, 13. the predicate; Gal. 1,1. Lu. 9,.
anno, f., wages, salary; Lu. 3, 29; in distrib. clauses: an];>ar—
14. swesaim annom, at one^s an]?aruh )?an, the one —the
own charges; I Cor. 9, 7.—S. other; Skeir. II, d. V, a; plur.:
Diet: anp>arai —
J^an an]?arai pan,
Ano, pr. n., 'Avw, gen. -os; Ezra some— others; Mk. 6, 15; sum-
2,33. an]?aru]:> ])Sin,some —some; Mk.
*ans,m. (9, n. 4), dat. anza, 4, 5; sumaih— an}:>arai, some—
beam; Lu. 6, 41. 42.— >S. Dief. others; Jo. 7, 12; an)?arai—su-
ansteigs, adj. (124), gracious, maih pan, th. s.; Mk. 8, 28;
favorable; Eph. 1, Q.—From an[?arai J?an —sumai ]?an, th. s.;
ansts {q. v.) and suffix -eigs. Lu. 9, —
19; ains anj;>ar, the
ansts, (102), Joj; II Cor. 1, 24;
f. one— the other; Mt. 6, 24. Lu.
gift; Rom.
6, 23. I Tim. 4, 14. 7, 41. 17, 35; (b) with the art.;
II Tim. 1, 6; beneM; II Cor. 1, Mt. 5, 39. Lu. 6, 10. I Cor. 7,
15; grace; Lu. 2, 40. Rom. 16, 12. Eph. 2, 3; adv. : f>ata an]^ar,
24. I Cor. 15, 10. II Cor. 1, 2. for the rest, besides; I Cor. 1,
Gal. 1, 6; favor; Lu. 1, 30. 2, 16. II Cor 13, 11. Eph. 6, 10;
52; thank; I Cor. 10, 30. Col. an]?ar an]?arana, one another;
3, 16. [From root an and Phil. 2, 3. 1 Thess. 5, 11; an^ar
suffix -sti for original -ti. Cy! 0. anj^aris, one of another; Eph.
E. ^st(/ro722 ^sti-, by\-uml.,for 4, 25; (2) w. a subst. in gen.;
ansti-, by compensation), m., Mt. 8, 21. (3) w. a subst. in the
Mdl. E. est, favor, grace, O. N. same case (either follg. or
ast, O. Fris. enst, ^st, O. S. O, prec), (a) without art.; Mk.
H. G. anst, M. H. G. gunst 4, 36. 12, 4. II Cor. 11, 8. 12,
(from *ge-unst),iV.H^. (j. gunst, 13. Ezra 2, 31. Skeir. II, b.
f, favor, grace. Furthermore, anj^aramma sinj^a, the second
O. E, 3e-unnan, O. N. unna, O. time; Mk. 14, 72. Jo. 9, 24. II
an])ar-leikei— arbaidjan.
29
Cor. 13, 2; (b) w. art.; Mt. 27, 2, 25. [From the Gr anoaro-
61. Lu. 4, 43. Jo. 18, 16. 1 Cor. l^o5 {from ano, off, and arkX-
9, 5. 15, 47. —
an)?ar fruma sab- Xeiv, to send), whence also Lt.
bato, the fii'st sabbath after apostolus, whence O. E. apos-
the greath Easter sabbath tol, m., Mdl. E. apostel, Mdn.
(devrepOTTpGorov ffaj3j3arov)- E. apostle, O. H. G. apostclo,
Lu. E. oSer {from
6, 1. [Cf. O. M. H. G. N. H. G. apostel, m.,
an^er, onQer, by compensation', apostle. Comp. prec. w.] —
s. ansts), Mdl. E. 6'5er, Mdn. ara, m., eagle; Lu. 17, 37. [Cf. 0.
under; Col. 1,29; hym w. dat., arbja, m. (108), heir; Gal. 3, 29.
aram, arm, M. H. G. N. H. G. ass; Lu. 19, 30. Jo. 12, 14. 15.
arm, m., arm, Lt. armus, m., [CY. O. E. esol, 777., O.S. esil, O.
8; aj>]?an swej^auh ni, but not 11, 13; ibai aufto {ixijnoD^,
as if; Rom. 9, 6; a];>]:?an nu, jjiTfTrors, I'va )jLi]y ira jjirjTtorey
therefore; I Cor. 9, 27; aj?]pan etc.), lest, perhaps, lest per-
nu swe]?auh, wherefore; Rom. haps; Mt. 27, 64. Mk. 2, 22.
7, 12.—From a]) (Lt. at?) and 11, 13. Lu. 14, 12. 29. Jo. 7,
]?an, q. v. 26. II Cor. 1, 17; niu aufto
andagei, f, blessedness; Gal. 4, {^TfTtors), if perhaps, whether
16.— From audags, q. v. Comp. or not; Lu. 3, 15; ibai aufto
follg. w. ni, lest not; Rom. 11, 21; nibai
anda^an, w. v. w. ace, to call aufto, except; II Cor. 13, 5.
blessed; Lu. 1, 48. From au- [Supposed to be akin to ufta,
dags, q. V. Comp. prec. w. q. F.]
aadags, adj., blessed; Mt. 5, 8. auga-dauro, 22. (110), window; II
11,6. Lu. 1, 45. 10, 23. I Tim. Cor. 11, 33.— Cb223p. augo,
1, 11. Skeir, VI, d. [Cf. O. E. datir.
*augi— auhsa. 35
*aug:i, n., in smd-augi. —Allied to N. vind-auga, window, prop.
aiigo, q. Comp. follg. w.
V.
'wind-eye\—Comp. augi, aug-
*augiba, adv., in and-augiba.— jan, and pi-ec. w.]
Conip. pivc. and follg. w. auhjodus, (atihjodus?), m., noise,
augjan, w. f., to show; Jo. 14, 8. tumult, insurrection; Mk.
9.—Conipd. at-augjan, (1) to ^
38. 15, 7. [From auh']6n(q. v.)
bring before the eyes, to show, and suffix odus (olnis), Lt.
(a) w. ace. of th.; Eph. 2, 7; atus in senatus, comit^tus,
(b) w. dat. ofpers. and ace. of etc.'\
th.; Lu. 4, 5. 20, 24. Jo. 10, auhjon, w. v., to make a noise, to
32; (c) w. refl. sik or sik silban cry aloud; Mt. 9, 23. Mk. 5.
and a follg. dat. ofpers.; Lu. 39.— Cb/77p. prec. w.
17, 14.; Mt. 8, 4. Mk. 1, 44. auhmists, for auhumists; s. au-
Lu. 5, 14; (d) w. ace. ofth. and huma.
a follg.in w. dat.; I Tim. 1, 16; *alihns, m. (91, n.
2), oven; Mt.
(e) w. dat. ofpers. and a follg. 6,30 iCf.O.E.oieii, m., oven,
indir. question; Lu. 6, 47; (f) furnace, Mdl. E. ofen, oven,
w. a dependent clause intro- Mdn. E. oven, 0. N. ofn, ogn,
duced by ei; Skeir. Ill, a. (2) O. H. G. ovan, M. H. G. oven,
to appear, (a) if. sik; Lu. 9, 8; N. H. G. ofen, m., stove, oven.
(b) w. dat.; Mk. 16, 9; (c) w. The distinction between the
sik and a follg. dat. of pers.; medial consonants appeal^
Mt. 27, 53. I Cor. 15, 7. 8; (d) also between the kindred Skr.
foUd. by fatira w. dat.; II Cor. ukha, pot, and Gr. iTtvos,
5, 10; in pass. w. dat.; Mk. 9, stove {s. Kl, ofen).— The Mdu.
4. I Cor. 15, 5. ITim. 3, 16.— E. 'stove' seems to have been
Comp. augi, aug5, and follg. w. borrowed from a kindred dia-
*au^*o, adv., in and-augjo.— lect, because in Mdl. E. a
Comp. prec. and follg. w. corresponding word does not
ango, eye; Mt. 5, 29. 38. 9,30.
n., occur, and O. E. stoie{Etm., p.
I Cor. 15, 52. Gal. 4, 15; in 734) is doubtful; comp. 0. N.
augam skalkinon, to serve with stofa, room, bath-room with a
eye-service; Col. 3, 22. \_Cf. O. stove, L. G. stoof, foot-stove,
E. eage, n., Mdl. E. eje, i^e, O. H. G. stuba, M. H. G. stube,
Mdn. E. eye, O. N. auga, 0. S. room, room with a stove,
oga, O. H. G. ouga, M, H. G. bath-room, N. H. G. stube, f.,
ouge, N. H. G. auge, n., eye; room, chamber, Eff. G. stuff,
perhaps allied to Lt. oculus, f, sitting-room, parlor.]
Gr. oGGB (for oKJe), Skr. aksi. atihsa, m. (108, n. 1), ox; Lu. 14,
Here belongs also Mdn. E. win- 19. I Cor. 9, 9. I Tim. 5, 18.
dow, Mdl. E. windog, from O. \_Cf. O. E. oxa, m., Mdl. E. oxe,
86 atihsus—aukan.
forie', from ea, by i-uml.), Mdl. fatir uns, that for the gift
E. 8fet5, et5, eaQ, Mdn. E. eath thanks may be given on our
(obs.), easy, O. N. autS- (in behalf; II Cor. 1, 11. Pres. par-
composition), 0. S. ot5i, O. H. tic. awiliudonds, thankful; Col.
G. odi, easy (s, azets) .—Further 3, 15. From prec. w., q. v.
Others derive Fr. aise from Lt, azymus (77), occuis only in gen.
otium; s. Dietz., /, agio.— plur. azyme, unleavened bread,
Comp. prec. w.} Mk. 14, 12. \_It is the Gr.
azgo, (112), ashes; Mt. 11, 21.
/: a^v/xos, unleavened, unmixed,
Lu. 10, 13. Skeir. Ill, e. \_Cf. pure.]
Ba, enclitic particle; Jo. 11, 25. ing Mdn. E. beam, ray, which
[This particle occurs also in issupposed by some to be the
some adv., as glaggwuba, har- same word, s. KL, baum), O. N.
duba, etc.] bat5mr, {s. v. B., 132), O. S.
Babaw, pr. n., BafiaTy gen. Baba- bom, O. H. G. M. H. G. boum,
wis {Codex has Babaawis); N. H. G. baum, 722., tree, Du.
Ezra 2, 11. and L. G. bom, tree, beam,
badi, 22. (95), bed; Mk. 2, 4. 9. 11. whence Mdn. E. boom, beam,
12. 6, 55. Lu. 5, 19. 24. [Of. pole. Probably from root (bd,
O. E. bedd (dd by gemination) Idg. bhti; so Kl. Comp. Gr.
n., Mdl. E. Mdn. E. bed, 0. H. (pvjxa, a gro\\i:h, a tumor; s.
while bett refers to the forms bai, 72U722. adj. (140, both; 72. 1),
with as gen. sing, badjis,
dj, Lu. 1, 6. 7. 5, 7. 6, 39. 7. 42.
dat. badja, etc. In E. a formal Eph.2, 14. 16. [Cf. O. E. be^en,
distinction never existed.] 722., ba, f, bu, Mdl. E. beie,
72.,
Bagauis {gen.), pr. n., Bayove^ 722.,ba,b6, f 72., both, Lt. -ho in
Ezra, 2, 14. am-bo, Gr. -cpoo in a^x-cpoj, Skr.
bagms, 722. (48, 72. 1), tree; Mt. 7, -bha 272 u-bha, both. Allied to
17. 18. 19. Mk. bajol^s, q. v.]
8, 24. 11, 8.
Lu. 3, 9. 6, 43. 44. [O! 0. E. Baiailzaibul, pr. n., BeeX$eftov\,
beam, 722., tree, Mdl. E. beam, Beelzebub, ace. th. s.; Mt. 10,
*beistei, /., in un-beistei.— Coz?3p. of abet {S. M., abet, bet, and
prec. and follg. tf. Sk., bite). from root
Other der.
bend; Eph. 3, 14; to bend it- 27. 42. 4, 16. Jo. 18, 39. Skeir.
self; Rom. 14, 11. — Compd. II, b. From, follg. w.
ga-b., th. s.;eisarnam gabuga- biuhts, adj., accustomed, wont;
naim, with bent irons; eisarna Mt. 27, 15. Mk. 10, l.S. Dief.
bi fotuns gabugana, fetters for biul>s,m. {or biuj?, n.?), table;
the feet, fetters; Mk. 5, 4. [O! Mk. 7, 28. Lu. 16, 21. I Cor.
O. E. bugan (u for eo in the 10, 21. Neh. 5, 17. [Cf. O. E.
pres. tense), Mdl, E. buge, beod, m., table, dish, Mdl E.
bouwe, Mdn. E. bow {v. and beod, bied, table, 0. N. biodr,
subst.), O. H. G. biogan, M. H. 0. S. biod, bied, O. H. G. biot,
10, 19. 11, 11. 14; in arbaidai ject; Mk. 6, 26; to despise; Lu.
br., to put in bondage; II Cor. 10, 16. I Thess. 4, 8; uf-bri-
11, 20; in ]?wairhein br., to kands, pres. partic. used as
bring into anger, make angry; subst., one who injures, or
Kom. 10, 19; or und w. ace.; practices contumely; I Tim. 1,
Lu. 4, 29; or her; Lu. 19, 27; 13. See also un-uf-brikands.
briggan samana, to gather to- [Cf. O. E. brecan, Mdl.E. breke,
gether; Lu. 15, 13; to make, Mdn. E. break, O. H. G. breh-
render; as, frijana br., to make han, M. H. G. N. H. G. breehen,
free; Jo. 8, 32. 36. Gal. 5, 1; to break. From Germanic root
the th. from which any one is brek, Idg. bhreg found in Lt.
freed, is put in the gen.; Rom. frangere, to break, pret. fregi.
8, 2; gamainja br., to commu- —Per.: O. H. G. brehha, M. H.
nicate; Phil. 4, 14; br. haubij? G. N. H. G. breche, f, L. G.
wundan, to wound in the head brake, an instrument for break-
Mk. 12, 4; wairj^ana br., to ing flax, hemp, etc., whence
make or count worthy; II Cor. Mdl. E. brake, Mdn. E. brake.
3, 6. II Thess. 1, 5. 11. [Cf. O. Of G. origin is the Fr. breche,
E. bringan, Mdl. E. bringe, whence Mdn. E. breach and N.
Mdn. E. bring, 0. S. brengian, H. G. bresche, f, breach {Cf.
O. H. G. bringan, M. H. G. N. however O. E. brece, n., Mdl. E.
H. G. bringen, to bring. Pret. breche, a fracture. S. Pietz,
Goth, brahta {for *branhta; s. breche, p, 533; i¥., p, 131).
remarks under fahan, h^han), To O. Du. bricke,a brick {orig.
O. E. br^hte and brang {Pret. any fragment, hence a piece of
partic. broht and brungen), stone; cf. O. E. brice, m., a
Mdl. E. br^ht, brguht {Partic. fragment), refers Fr. brique,
brouht), Mdn. E. brought, O. whence Mdl. E. brike, Mdn. E.
H. G. brahta a/jJ brang {rare), brick. Other der. are: O. H. G.
M. H. G. brahte and branc brahha, M. H. G. brache, f, the
{rare) N. H. G. brachte.] plowing {lit. breaking) of land
brikan, st. v. (33, n. 1; 175, n. after harvest, land which has
1), to break; I Cor. 10, 16; been plowed without being
brinnan— *bruka. 61
16; inwisandin sabbate daga; -SGD$)^ Mk. 7, 31; dat. -ein; Mk.
{s. note on:) Mk, 16, 1; all 5,20.
dagis, all day along; Rom. 8, daila, f, dealing, participation,
36; dagis Irizuli, daily; Neh. 5, fellowship; II Cor. 6, 14;
18; daga luammeh, daily; Mk. pound; Lu. 19, 13. 24. 25.—
14, 49. Lu. 16, 19. 19, 47. I Allied to dails, q. v. Comp.
Cor. 15, 31; himma daga, to- follg. w.
dal, dgl, Mdn. E. dole. Ger- valley. From Idg. root dh6,
manic dai-li(-lo) suggests an to be low; comp. Gr. ^6X05.
Idg. root dliai {s. Kl, teil), vaulted roof, Skr. dhara, dept/i.
which is supposed to he con- Allied to O. E. denu, /!, denn,
tained also in O. E. (a-)dil3ian, 77.,Mdl. E. dene, den, valley,
Mdl. E. (for-) dil^he, to abolish, cave, Mdn. E. den, which,
put away, destroy, O. S. far- again, are supposed to be cog-
diligoTi, O. H. G. tiligon, tilon, nate with O. H. G. tenni, 23.,
M. H. G. tiligen, tilgen, N. H. M. H. G. tenne, 73. f m., N. H,
G. tilgen, to efface, extinguish, G. tenne, f, threshing-floor,
etc. The N. H. G. suffix -tel is Eff. denn, 73., th. s. — Comp.
shortened from -teil in drittel, dala)?.]
one third, viertel, one fourth, dala]>,adv. (213, 73. 2), down-
quarter, etc., M. H. G. dritteil, ward, down; Mt. 7, 25. 11, 23.
vierteil, etc. Here belong also 27, 51. Mk. 15, 37. Lu. 4, 9.
O. E. ordal, n., Mdl
E. ordal, Rom. 6; 072 the ground
10,
Mdn. E. ordeal, M. H. G. urteil, (Xa^ai)^ Jo. 9, 6. 18, 6; und
iirteile, /. n., N. H. G. urtel, ur- dala]?, to the bottom; Mt. 27,
teil, n., judgment, lit. a dealing 51. Mk. 15, 38. [From dal,
out. (For the first part of the valley, q. v. Comp. the M. H.
words, or-, ur-, s. us).] G. zetal, downward, down, N.
^aimonareis, m., one possessed H.G. zn thai, down (a stream),
with a devil; Mt. 8, 16. 28. 33. Similar phrases are Mdn. E.
9, 32. Lu. 8, 36. [yl subst. for- adown (shortened down), from
mation from Gr. Saifxooy, di- Mdl. E. a dftne, a doun, O. E.
(whence Lt. dae-
vinity, spirit a dune (for of dune; concerning
mon, whence Fr. demon, whence of, s. af), adown, prop, down a
-on; II Cor. 11, 32.— Cb/np. *daufs, adj. (56, n. 1; 124, n. 2),
foUg. w. deaf, hardened; Mk. 8, 17. \_CT.
sufi. -ra. Comp. prec. w. deep. From root diip (s. daup-
dis-, inseparable particle prefixed jan), contained also in M. H,
72 dius—doms.
dius, gen. diuzis, 12. (94), beast; dau)?s, dau]?us, diwan; q. v.'\
Mk. 1, 13. 1 Cor. 15, 32. [O! Momeins,. f, judgment, in af-,
dei.
and O. E. dwala, m., error,
foolishness, Mdl. E. dwale, fool-
dwaii]>a, f, foolishness; I Cor. 1,
ishness, stupor,Mdn. E. dwale,
18. 21. 23. 25.—From dwals,
deadly-nightshade; further O.
Comp. prec. w.
q. V.
H. G. twelan in gi-, er- tvvelan,
dwalmou, w, v., to be foolish, be
M. H. G. tweln in ertweln, to
mad; Jo. 10, 20. I Cor. 14, 23. become feeble, die (gi-twola,
[From Germanic stem *dwal- foolishness, heresy). A causal
ma-, *dwalman-, occurring in of the str. v. is O. E. dwellan
O. E. dwalma, dwolma, m., {for dwseljan, by i-uml. and
error, chaos, O. S. dwalm, m., gemination, from dwjel, pret.
an insnaring, O. H. G. M. H. G. o/dwelan), to lead astray, se-
twalm, m., that which stuns, duce, Mdl. E. dwelle, to linger,
stupor. *dwalma-, dwalman- Mdn. E. dwell, whence Mdl. E.
(w. suff. -ma, -man), is an dwelling, a delaying, tarrying,
abstr. from root dwal, to be delay. Here belongs also Mdl.
foolish; s. follg. tf.]
E. dalie, Mdn. E. dally. Ger-
dwals, adj., foolish; Mt. 5, 22. 7, manic root dwalidul answers
26. I Cor. 1, 20. 4, 10. II Tim. to Idg. dhwelidhul, to be fool-
2, 16. 23. [Cf. O. E. dwal, ish; comp. Skr. dhvridhur
dwol, adj., foolish, dull, Mdl. (dhru), to deceive, injure.—S.
E. dwal, adj., foolish, and also dwala-waurdei, dwalil^a,
Ei, (I) conj. (218), that, in order the particles: akei, waitei,
that, {both with ind. and opt., wainei, Fur-
]:>atainei, ei]^an.
for wh. s. syntax); (1) intro- ther combinations w. ei are
ducing' subject clauses; Mt. 5, given elsewhere.
29. 10, 25. Mk. 9, 42. Lu. 6, Eiaireiko; s. laireiko.
12: Jo. 14, 22. Skeir. I, c; (2) Eikatinio, pr. n., Uxovtov, dat.
before object clauses, after -on; II Tim. 3, 11.
verbs of perceiving, knowing, Eila,pr. n. (65, n. 1).
believing, hoping, saying, and Eeiram, pr. n., ^Hipajx^ gen. -is;
Erelieva, pr. n. (54, 73. 2). notes on Lu. 4, 17; and So. 12,
Ermaiiaricus, pr. n. (20, n. 3). 41.
Ermenberga, pr. n. (20, n. 3). Esaw,pr. 72., 'Haav, ace. Esaw;
pr. n., 'Hffai'as^ Mk. 7,
Esa'i'as,* Rom. 9, 13.
6. Eom. 9, 27. 29. 10, 16. 20; *eta, 77i.,
772 uz-eta.— />o772 root
or Esaeias; Jo. 12, 39. 41. ofitan, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
*
r.
Fadar, 772. (114), father; Gal. 4, 1, S.—From fadar v.)and
{q.
6. ICf. O. E. feder, 7^2., Mdl E. sufC. -eina (as in airj^eins, gum-
fader, vader, lf(i72. E. father, eins, q. v.). Comp. follg. w.
O. aV.fadar, O. H. G. fatar, i/. fadreins, f (103), lineage, family;
H. G. N. H. G. vater, Lt. pater, Lu. 2, 4:.—An abstr. in -ni,
6^r. Ttartfp, Skr. pitr (/or patr), allied to fadar, q. v. Comp.
722., father. Supposed to refer prec. w., and L. M., 226.
to Indg.root pa, to guard, pro- faginon, w. v. (66, 72. 1; 190), to
tect.—Der.: O. E. faedera, 722., rejoice; the th. causing the joy
7772c7e (father's brother; fa^u, is put in the instr.; Lu. 10, 20.
/:, aunt); O. H. G. fetiro, fater- Rom. 12, 12. I Cor. 13, 6; or
ro, fatureo, 722., uncle, M. H. G. is expressed by ana w. dat.;
veter, vetere, 722., a father's II Cor. 7, 13; or fram w. dat.;
brother, a brother's son, N. H. II Cor, 2, 3; or in vv. gen.; I
G. vetter, 722., cousin, Lt. Cor. 16, 17. Jo. 11, 15. 1 These.
patruus, 722., Gr. TtarpoDS {from 3, 9; or in w. Lu. 1, 14.
dat.;
*7rarpao3), m., Skr. pitrwya, a Phil. 1,18. 1,24; or by a
Col.
father's brother. See fadrein, clause introduced by ei; Lu.
fadreins.] 10, 20. Jo. 11. 15; or }?ammei
fadrein, 72. (94, 72. 4=) ,
paternity (for, because); Lu. 15, 6; or in
family; Eph. 3, 15; parents ]:>ammei, (th. s.); Lu. 10, 20;
{yoveis, npoyovoi),
both in or unte (for, that); Lu. 15, 9.
sing, and
but the article
plur., 32. IlCor. 7, 9. 16. Phil.4, 10;
and verb occur always in the or ]pan (when); II Cor. 3, 9;
plur.; Lu. 8, 56. 18, 29. Jo. 9, —^f. in fraujin, to ivjoice in the
2. 3. 18. 20. 22; plur. fadreina; Lord; Phil. 3, 1. 4, 4. 10. I
a taking,
catching, capture, apese, from O. Fr. apaiser
Mdl. E. fang {whence fange, formed from the Lt. 'ad pacem',
Mdn. E. fang, obs., to seize, 'to a peace'); and Lt. pac-are,
catch), Mdn. E. fang, claw, to pacify, whence O. Fr. paier,
talon, O. H. G. fang, M. H. G. whence Mdl. E. paie, Mdn.
^.
vane, m., a seizing, catching, pay; and Lt. paci-ficare (paci
N. H. G. fang, m., a seizing, for pac, ficare for facere, to
catching, capture, fang; O. E. make), whence Fr. pacifier,
feng, ni.,Mdl.E. feng, a taking, whence Mdn. E. pacify.— Cb/np.
seizing, grasp. Germanic root fagrs, *fah8.]
fanh {whence fall, by nasaliza- fakers (faheds, 103; ei for^,
7, n.
tion; a passing into o in O. E. 2); Mk.4, 16. Lu. 1, 14. 2, 10.
and into a in O. H. G.-, s. above) Jo. 17, 13. Rom. 15, 13. Skeir.
refers to pre-Germanic pank IV, a.—Allied to fagin6n, q. v.
which is supposed to be a Comp. follg. w.
nasalized form of pak in Lt. *fahjan, w. v., in fuUa-f., to satis-
pac-tus {pret. partic. of pacisci, fy (1) 1^. dat.; Mk. 15, 15; to
to agree upon; allied to the serve; Lu. 4, 8. (2) w. ace;
nasalized pangere, to fasten, Skeir. VII, d.—Allied to fagrs.
fix, pret. partic. pactus for Concerning fulla-, s. fulls.—
pag-tus; cf. pag-ina, side of a Comp. prec. and follg. w.
leaf, orig. a leaf; and named *fahrjan, w. v., in ga-f., to pre-
from the fastening together of pare; Lu. 1, 17.—Allied to
strips of papyrus to form a fagrs, fahjan, q. v.
leaf {S. Sk. and M., page), *fahs, or *f^h, n., in ga-filhs.
772.,
Cor. 7, 2. 12, 17. 18. (b) ga-f., greediness; Mk. 7, 22. Eph. 4,
th. s.; II Cor. 2, 11, gloss.— 19, 5, ^.—From follg. w.
Allied to faih, q. v. faihu-friks, adj., covetous, greedy,
*faihs, adj., colored, variegated, Lu. 16, 14. I Cor. 5, 10. 11.
[Cf. O.
cognates, s. fairra andfoUg. ir.] fatona, f, heel; Jo. 13, 18.
fafniil>a, /., oldness, antiquity; E. fyrsn (
w. suff. -ni-; y byi-uml;
Rom. 7, (S.—From fairneis, q. s. remarks under fairneis), /.,
V. ofmotion; Mt. 7, 23. 25, 41. Gr. Ttrepva, f, heel, ham, Lt.
Lu. 1, 38. 2, 15. 4, 13. 42. 5, 3. perna {for *persna), a haunch
8. I Cor. 7, 10. [Cf. 0. E. of ham
together with the leg,
feor(r), adv. and adj., Mdl E.
pernix {for and
*persnix),
feor(r), fer(r), fur(r), adv. and nimble, quick.']
adj., Mdn.E. far, adj. and adv., Falafg,pr. n., ^a\ky, gen. -is; Lu.
0. E. feorran, Mdl. E. feorren, 3, 35.
ferren, furren, adv., from afar, Fallasur, pr. n., ^aaaovp?, ^ad-
0. N. fjarri, O. S. ferr. For rr da5?y gen. -is; Ezra 2, 38.
the G. has also rn: O. H. G. *falj>aba, adv., in ainfal]?aba. ,
For further cognates from root fani, n., mud, clay; Jo. 9, 6. 11.
fa.l]:>, s. falj^an and prec. w.'\ 14. 15. [Cf. O. E. fenn, m., Mdl.
fana, m., a small piece of cloth, E. Mdn. E. fen, 0. N. fen, O. H.
a patch; Mt. 9, 16. Mk. 2, 21; G. fenna, fenni, M. H. G. venne,
napkin; Lu. 19, 20. ^Cf. O. E. n., marsh, fen.- Der.: O. E.
fana, m., banner, gufi-fana, m., fenni^, Mdl. E. fenni, Mdn. E.
war-banner, Mdl. E. fane, Mdn. fenny, 0} H. G. fennig, marshy,
E. vane {Mdn. E. fan, van, Mdl. fenny.']
E. fan, O. E. fann, f (?), refers Fanuel, pr. n., ^avovtfX, gen. -is;
to Lt. vannus, f, a van, or fan. Lu. 2, 36.
88 Farais—Fareisaius.
Farais, pr. n., ^apes, gen. Faral- ing Idg. root, per, por, appeanf
zis; Lu. 3, 33. in Gr. 7t6po3, ford, path, pass-
E. fare, 0, K
fara, 0. S. O. H. to bring, lead, carry or bring-
G. faran, M, H, G, varn, N. H. across, Ttopevscr^ai, to go,
G. fahren {trans, and intr.), travel, march; in Lt. portus
to go, ride {as in a carriage), {whence O. E. port, 777., Mdl. E.
drive, etc. Factit.: 0. E. feran pgrt, Mdn. E. port), harbor^
{from forjan; e=i-unil. of 6), porta {whence Fr. porte,
^e-ieran, to go, travel, behave, whence Mdn. E. port, gate, en-
act, Mdl. E. fere, to go, ride, 0. trance), gate; in Lt. peritus,.
N. foera, to bring, 0. S. f orian, adj., experienced {from *periri,
to bring, 0. H. G. fuoren, to whence also periculum, danger,
lead, conduct, carry, bring, M. whence 0. Fr. peril, whence-
H. G. vueren, th. s., N. H. G. Mdl. E. peril, Mdn. E. peril;
flihren, to lead, guide, conduct. compd. ex-periri, to try a
From root far, to move in any thing, pres. partic. experiens,
manner, which appears also stem in -ent, whence experient
in O. E. for, /., Mdl. E. for, -ia, whence Fr. experience,
journey, O. H. G. fuora, f, M. Mdl. E. experience, Mdn. E.
H. G. vuore, N. H. G. fuhre, /., experience; to experiri refers
carrying, load, con veyance. also experi-mentum, whence Fr.
Further cognates are O. E. fera, experiment, whence Mdn. E.
je-fera, m., Mdl., E. fere, i-fere, experiment; the pret. paHic.
Mdn. E. feere ( obs. ) companion; , expertus is the source of Fr,
0. E. ford, m., Mdl. E. Mdn. E. expert, whence Mdn.E. expert);
ford {also in 0. E. Oxenaford 777 Skr. root par, to lead across;
— oxena is gen. plur. of oxa; in Zend peretu, bridge {Comp.
s. atihsa ,Mdl.E. Ox(e)neford, Euphrates, i. e. well provided
Mdn. E. Oxford; in Mdn. E. w. bridges). For other cog-
Hart-ford; hart=0. E. heort nates, s. farjan, *far]:>o, f^rja.]
for heorot, m., Mdh
E. hart, Faraon, pr. n., dat. Fara6na
Mdn. E. hart, {s. hatirn), etc.), {rep 0apa(p)^ Kom. 9, 17.
O. S. *ford (772 Heriford, Here- Fareisaius, 777., 0api(?aio3j Lu. 7,
ford; heri= Goth, harjis, q. 39. Skeir. YIII, d; ^^77. -aus;
v.), O.H. G. furt, M. H. G. Lu. 37; plur.: nom. -eis;
7, 36.
vurt, 772., N. H. G. furt, /., ford Mt. 9, 11. 14; gen. -e; Mt. 5,
{also in pr. n., as Schweinfurt, 20. Skeir. YIII, c. d; dat. -urn;
Erfurt, etc). The correspond- Lu. 17, 20. Skeir. YIII, a.
farjan— *fasteis. 89
[trom the Gr. ^afnaaios> (of Jo. 8, 51. 55. Gal. 6, 13. I
Hebr. origin),
whence Lt. Tim. 6, 14. Skeir, I, b; to re-
pharisaeus, whence Mdn. E. serve, keep; Jo. 12, 7; to pi-e-
Pharisee, N. H. G, Pharisaer serve, keep; Phil. 4, 7; to have
{w. suffi -er), th. s.1 in custody, keep; Lu. 8, 29;
farjan, w. v., to go by ship, to folld. by in w. dat.; Jo. 11,
15;
sail, row; Lu. 8, 23.
Jo. 6, 19. fastan sik silban, to keep one's
—Compd, at- f., to land, arrive; self; II Cor. 11, 9. (2) to fast;
Lu. 8, 26. [Cf. O. E. ferian (e Mt. 6, 16. 17. 18. Mk. 2, 18.
isi-uml. of a), to carry, go, 19. 20. Lu. 5, 33. 34. 35, 18,
Mdl. E. ferie, Mdn, E. ferry, to 12. I Cor. 7, rj.—Compd. ga- f.
carry or transport over a river. w. ace, to holdfast, keep; Mk.
Der.: O. E. *ferie, f., Mdl E. 10, 20. Lu. 2, 19. 4, 10. I Cor.
feri in feri-b6t, Mdn. E. ferry, 11, 2. [Cf. O. E. faestan, to fast
O. N, ferja, f., M. H. G. vere, and to fasten {beside fsestnian,
ver, f. n., N. H. G. fahre, f., to fasten), Mdl. E. faste, to fast
ferry; O. H. G. ferjo, fero, M. and to fasten (fastne, to fast-
H. G. verge (g for j after
verje, en), Mdn. E. fast (fasten), O. N.
I), N. H. G. ferge, m,,
vere, fasta, to fast and to fasten, O.
ferry-man. Allied to faran, q. S. fastinon, to fasten, O. H. G.
v. Comp. also follg. w.] fasten, to fast, fastinSn, to
*farj>6, f, in us-far)^6. [From fasten, M. H. G. vasten, to fast,
orig. stem *far5i.— O! O, E. vestenen, to fasten, N. H. G.
fyrd {for fierd, from feard, by fasten, to fast. Perhaps all
i-uml, from *far6i, by breaking from an adj. stem; comp. Goth.
before rd), f., Mdl E. ferd, ex- *fasta- (probably an old partic.
pedition, campaign, army in -to, from root fas-, to fasten;
{whence O. E. fyrdian, Mdl. E. s. dau)?s), 0. E. fsest, adj., Arm,
ferde, to go on an expedition), strong, Mdl. E. fast, Mdn. E.
0. N, fer9, /:, journey, O. H. G. fast, adj., O. H. G. festi, M. H.
fart, M. H. G. vart, N, H. G. G. vest, veste, N. H. G. fest
fahrt {Der. fertig, adj., ready, {whence be-fest-igen, to fasten,
ready to go, M. H. G, vertec, confirm), adj., firm, strong, and
vertie, th. s.), f, ride, journey, O. H. G. fasto {without unil.),
passage, etc. From root far. adv., M. E.G. vaste, vast, adv.,
^S^. faran, farjan, ferja.] firm, strong, fast, very, N. H.
faskja, m., band, bandage; Jo. G. fast, adv., almost, nearly.
11, 44. [From the Lt. fascia, Allied ^ofastubni,Q'. v. Comp.
band, bandage, fillet. '\ follg. w.]
fastau, w. v., (1) w. ace, to hold Tasteis, m., one who observes or
fast, observe, keep; Mk. 7, 9. keeps, in witddsi-fasieis.—Allied
90 fastiibni—faur.
forward (For the second com- 8. Rom. 16, 23. Tit. 1, 7.—
ponent, s. *wairl?s); O. H. G. From isiura, and stem gaggjan-;
for-dar (-dar=/6fe'. -tero; s. allied to gaggs, q. v. Comp^
an^^ar), M. H. G. N. H. G. vor- gaggaii and prec. w.
der, adj., anterior, whence O. fatira-hah, n., curtain; Mk. 15,.
faurl^is {q. v.), isunknown. All laura-ma|>li, 72., chief office; Neh.
refer to Idg. pr; comp. Gr. 5, 14. 18. — From faura and
nepa, farther, Ttepavy beyond, stem ma]:>lja-, from stem of
Skr. para-s, farther, paramas, maj>l, q. v. Comp, prec. w.
farthest, highest, paras, adv., fatira-tani, n., sign, wonder, Mk.
far, in the distance, etc.— Comp. 13, 22. Jo. 6, 26. II Cor. 12,
fairneis, fatir, fram, fruma, and 12.— >S". faura, *tani.
follg. w.'\ fatir-batihts, f, redemption; Eph.
faura-dauri, n., the space before 1, 7. 14. Col. 1, 14.—^. faiir,
the door or gate, a street; Lu. *bauhts.
10, 10.— Comp. fatira *dauri. faur-doraeins, f, prejudice, par^
the foreskin; I Cor.
fatira-filli, n., tiality; I Tim. 5, 21. — From
7, 18. 19. Gal. 2, 7. 5, 6. 6, 15. *faur-d6mjan. *S^. domjan,.
Col. 3, 11. From faura and *d6meins.
stem fillja-, allied to *fill, q. v. *faurds, f, in ga-fatirds (q. v.).
a fore-goer;
fatira-ga^a, m,, lit. From stem *fur5i-; allied to-
hence a steward, a governor; *far0i-, ti-om faran, q. v.
Gal. 4, 2. Perhaps from faura- faur-hah, n. (5 b), curtain; Mt.
gaggja {q. v.), by loss of I 27, 51. IComp. N. H. G. vor-
Comp. follg. w. hang, m., curtain. S. fatir^
fatira-gaggi, n., stewardship; Lu. *hah, azi J fatira-hah.]
16, 2. 3. 4. Eph. 1, 9. 3, 2. 9.— faurhtei, f, fear; IITim. 1, 7.
An abstr. to fatiragaggan, q. v. astonishment; Mk. 5,
42.
Comp. pree. and follg. w. [From fauhrts (q. v.) a. O. E.
fatira-gaggja,m. (67, n. 1), lit. a fyrhtu (y is i-uml. ofo, prop, u,
fore-goer; hence a governor, a, the final u (o) standing for
faurhtjau— *faus. 93
foMr, fovv§r), few. Comp. Lt. w.—S. its full form, fidw6r; also
pau-cus, pau-llus (from pau-ru- follg. w.
the Classical Lt. quintus, one tic, used as snhst. (115). Cf.
mil); Mdn. E. firkin, one O. E. feond {from *fi(i)ond),77;.,
fouHh of a barrel of Du. oris: , Mdl. E. feond, fend, Mdn. E.
from Du. vier, four, and the fiend, O. N. fijandi, 0. S. fiund,
dim. suff. -ken, G. -chen; N. H. O. H. G. fiant, M. H. G. vint,
G. vier-tel {For -tel, from teil, vient, viant, N. H. G. feind, m^
8. dails), one fourth. Comp. enemy. Allied to Skr. root
fidur; also prec. and follg. w.'] pi, piy, to hate; s. faian and
fidwor-taihun, num. (141), four- prec. w.; also faih, faihon.]
teen; II Cor. 12, 2.
Gal. 2, 1. flja])wa (flajiwa), f, hatred, enmi-
\^From fidwor and taihun, q. v. ty; Gal. 5, 20. Eph. 2, 15. 16.
Cf O. E. feower-tene, Mdl E. —From fijan {q. v.) and suff.
feowertene, fourtene, Mdn. E. -}:>vv6.
faian, faih, faihon, and follg. 21. Lu. 16, 22; gaf. sik, to
fisks {q, V.) and suff. -jan. twist, 7rXoH-r/y 7tXoK-o3^ a bind-
Comp. foUg. w. ing together, a, braid,
Skr.
fiskon, w. V. (190), to fish; Lu. pragnas, a braiding, basket.']
5, 4.—From stem of fisks, q. daugjan, w. v., in us-fl., to carry
strike, lament, whence Fr. 777 O. E. fod (d) or, foddur, 72.,
fon,
foot-step. Further cognates
72. (118), gen. funins, dat.
are: 0. N. fet {w. e-abl.), n.,
funin, ace. fon, fire; Mt. 5, 22.
7,19. Mk. 9, 44.49. Lu. 3, 9.
step, foot {=a measui-e), feta,
str. v.,to find the way; O. E.
ICY. O. N. funi, fire. The forms
fetor, feter, f, Mdl E. feter,
fon and inn (fiin?) are varieties
Mi72. E. fetter, O. N. fjoturr,
of one root which is perhaps
O. S. feter, O. H. G. fessera, M.
allied to Germanic root fu 772
H. G. ve33er, f, a shackle; 0.
O. E. ftr {for *fu-ir, -ir ^2^772^
E. feterian, Mdl. E. fetere, Mdn.
formative), n., Mdl. E. fir, Mdn.
E. fetter; Lt. pedica; Gr. nedrf^
E. fire, O. N. fiirr, 722., fyri, 72.,
Lt. compes, shackle for the
O. S. 0. H. G. fiur, fuir, M. H.
feet; also Mdl. E. fet-lak (-lak
G viur, N. II. G. feuer, 72., fire.
being suff), Mdn. E. fetlock,
Germanic lu—pre-Germanic pu;
M. H. G. vi33eloch, 72., early ^
comp. Gr. nvp, nvip (AeoL),
N. H. G. fissloch, 72., pastern
72., fire, 7tvp-ao5y torch, Umbr.
joint; and N. H. G. fessel, f,
pir, fire. Comp. funisks.]
pastern.— Comp. prec. tf.]
fotu-bandi, /!, fetter {lit. 'foot-fet- fra-, a72 inseparable particle used
ter'); Lu. 8, 29.— C'o722p. fotus, with V. and verbal nouns, an-
bandi; also follg. w. swering to the E. pref. for-,
fotu-baiird, 72., footboard, foot- G. ver-; hence it has the force of
stool; Mt. 5, 35. Mk. 12, 36. a negative or privative. Some-
102 fni-baiihta-boka—fraistubui.
ther, onward; Mk. 1, 19. Rom. right in one^s mind; Mk. 4, 12.
13, 12. From
fram, q. v. 5, 15. Lu. 8, 10. 35. I Cor. 13,
fram-wairj>is, adv., further on: 11; w. dat.; Mk. 7, 18. 8, 33.
i]? ])\\ framwairj^is wisais, but 9. 32. Lu. 1, 22. 2, 50. Phil. 3,
continue thou; II Tim. 3, 14. 19. Skeir. II, b; w. ace; Rom.
Prop. gen. sing., from fram 12, 16. 15, 5. II Cor. 13, IL
aflc? *wair)?s, q. v. Comp. prec. Phil. 3, 16. 4, 2; folld. by an
and follg. w, obj. clause introduced by )?atei;
fram-wigis, adv., continually, Mk. 12, 12. Lu. 20, 19. Jo. 8,
evermore; Jo. 6, 34. I Thess. 27. Skeir. VIII, d; folld. by
4, 17. Prop. gen. sing., from ufar ace; I Cor. 4, 6; or
w.
fram and wigs, q. v. Comp. faiir w. ace; Phil. 4, 10. mais —
prec. w. fraj>jan, to think more highly;
frasti-sibja, f, adoption as sons Rom. 12, 3; wafla fra]^jan, to
{vio^effia)j Rom. 9, 4:.^From think well, think soberly; Rom.
stem o/frasts anc/sibja, q. v. 12, 3. Compd. fulla-fr., to be-
frasts, 723., child; II Cor. 6, 13.— sober; II Cor. 5, 13. Comp.
5. Bief and L. M. fra]M, fr6}>s; also prec. and
*fratwjan, w. v., in us-fratwjan, foils: w.
*fiaj>jei— fra-waurlits.
105
*fra])jei, /!, in ga4vapiei.~Froin frohnleichnani (For leichnam.
stem of *fral;»jis, q. v. Conip. s. leik), 772., body of Qirist,
prec. w. eucharist; also M. H, G
*fra]\jis, adj., thinking, in grin- vronhof, N. H. G. frolmhof, 772.*
da-, sama-fral^jis. — ^//iW to socage-farm; N. H. G. frohnen,
fraj?i, fra]:»jan, and prec. w., to do service in socage, etd^]
q. V. s. Kl, frohn.— 6b772p. follg. vr.]
frauja, m. (1, n. 4), lord, master fraujinassus, 772., lordship; Eph.
{TheMSS. have the abbreviat- 1, 21. Col 1, 16.-2^0772 frau-
ed forms, when signifying God" : '
jinon (q. v.) and suff. -assu-,
fa, nom^sing., fins", gen., im, ^•o772 at-tu.
dat., fan, ace); Mt. 5, 33 7., fraujinoii, w. V.
(190) w. dat., to
21. 9, 38. 10, 24. 25. Mk. 1, 3. be lord or king, to rule over;
I Tim. 6, 1. 2. Eph. 6, 9; frauja Rom. 7, 1. 14, 9. II Cor. 1, 24.
wisan (=ffaujinon) w. dat.; Neh. 5, 15; foUd. by fatira w.
Mk. 2, 28. Lu. 6, 5. [Cf. O. E. dat., th. s.; I Tim. 12.
2,
frea (from *freaa for *freaja; ea fraujinond (pres. paHic.) frauja,
= Goth. au), 772., lord, king, Lord; Lu. 2, 29; swaswg frauji-
God, O. S. frao, O. H. G. fro, nonds (pres. partic. used as
722.,the Lord, M. H. G. vr5 (772 subst.), as a ruler, by com-
composition with many words; mandment (Har^iTtiTayrjy)^ II
s. below), lord, king, God; and Cor. 8, 8; frauja fraujinondane,
the fern.: O. H. G. frouwa, M. H. the Lord of lords; I Tim. 6,
G, vrouwe, N. H. G. frau, f, l^.—Compd. ga-fr. w. dat., th.
mistress, lady, wife; frouwa be- s.; Mk. 10, 42.—From stem of
came O. L. G. frua, whence theN. frauja, q. v. Comp. pi-ec. w.
frti, th. s. The original O. Ger- fra-wardeins, f, destruction; I
manic fem. form {Goth. *frau- Tim. 6, d.—From frawardjan,
j6) is contained in the N. Frey- q. V.
ja, name of a goddess.—Here fra-watirhts, adj., evil-working,
belongs also the N. H. G. adj. sinful, also used as subst.: a
frohn (occurring only in sinner; Mt. 9, 10. 11. 11, 19.
compds.), M. H. G. vron, co72- Mk. 2, 16. 17. 8, 38. Lu. 5, 8.
cerning, or belonging to, the 15, 7. 18, 13.—Prop. pret. par-
Lord, holy, O. H. G. *fron, for tic, of frawatirkjan, q. v. Comp.
Thess. 1, 8. 9. [An ahstr. freis, adj. (120, 77. 2), free; Jo. 8,
foUg. w.), peace, and Ye\\^, (q. Der.: O. E. frost, forst (or for
v.), chief, lord, prince; hence ro, by metathesis) m., Mdl. E.
,
first (146); Mt. 27, 64. Mk. 10, born, Lu. 2, 7. Col. 1, 15. 18.
31. 15, 42. 16, 9. Eom. 11, 35. —Comp. fruma, batir; also
I Cor. subscr. and lo, 42. Gal. follg. w.
4, 13; sa fruma jiuleis=Ao Fez/j- frumadei, /!, pre-eminence; Col.
ber; Cal. {Cotnp. O, E. se serra 1, 18.—i^7'0772 a lost adj. Comp.
^eola, =Deceinber, se seftera prec. and follg. w.
^eola>= January). [From the frumisti, n., beginning; Jo. 6,
adv. stem fru- and sufT. -ma. 64. 8, 44; In frumistjan, among
Allied to O. E. for-ma, Mdl. E. the first, first of all; I Cor. 15,
forme, O. S. formo, the first; 0. 3. From frumists, q. v.
H. G. fruo-ji, adj., fruo, adv., frumists, adj. (139, n. 1), first;
early, M. H. G. vriieje, adj., vruo, Mk. 6, 21. 9, 35. 12, 28. Lu.
adv., N. H. G. friih (fruh), adj. 14, 18. 15, 22. 19, 47. I Tim.
and adv., early (Der. friih-ling, 1, 16. II Tim. 4, 16; used a.s
m., spring, for O. H. G. lenzo, adv.: first (Ttpcarov)^ Mt. 8,
lenzin, m., M. H. G. lonze, m. f., 21. Mk. 4, 28. 16, 9. Lu. 10,
N. H. G. lenz, m., spring; cf. 0. 5. Skeir. II, b; fram frumistin,
E. lencten, the spring, Mdl. E. from the beginning; Lu. 1, 2.
lenten, lent, the spring. Lent, —From fruma and the superl.
Mdn. E. Lent, a fast of forty suffix -ist-; comp. frum, fruma,
days). Further cognates are: and prec. w.
O. E. from, fram, adj., forward, fugls, 772. (91), fowl, bird; Mt. 6,
bold; freme, adj., beneficial; 26,8,20. Mk.4,4. 32. Lu. 8,
fremu, f, benefit; fremman 5. 9, 58. [Cf. O. E. fugol, 777.,
petition', to fill
etc.) replenir, tion; —ex-plere(ex, out, utterly
lip, whence Mdn. E. replenish completely) to , fill up, fill, com-
(-ish, from Mdl. F. -ish, -ise= plete, pret. partic. expletus,
Fr. -iss for -isc, from Lt. -isc). whence expletio (gen. -onis),
20; gag. mi];> w. dat., to come ace; Jo. 18, 1; or u.s w. dat.;
118 *gaggi ga-hlaiba.
Mt. 27, 53. Mk. 1. 10. 26; or week, gangway, gang-days {O.
titus w. dat.; Mk. 1,25.11, E. gang-dagas, m.), O. N.
19; or wi]?ra t^'. iicc; Mt. 8, gangr, O. S. gang, O. H. G.
34; T^. a dependent inf.; Mt. gang, M. H. G. ganc (g), A"^. H.
11, 7. 8. 9. Mk. 3, 21; w. the G. gang, 772., going, walk, pas-
ndv. lit;Mt. 26, 75. Jo. 18, 4. sage, etc.—From gaggan, q. v.
16. (p) lit-g., to go out, come Comp. also the kindred Skr.
out; Mk. 7, 15. Jo. 10, 9. (q) jangha, f, leg, foot.']
wi]?ra-g. w. ace., to go to meet; ga-grefts, /., decree; Lu. 2, 1; 772
Jo. 11, 20. [6Y: O. E. gongan, gagreiftai {for gagreftai?), wi-
gangan, pret. geong and geng- san, ^
be present { Ttpoxeia^ai)^
de {beside eode; s. iddja), Mdl. II Cor. 8, l^.—Comp. *gr^fts,
E. gonge, gange, O. N. ganga, ga.
O. S. gangan, O. H. G. gangan ga-gudaba, adv., godly, piously;
{pret. giang) M. H. G. II Tim. 3, 12.—i'>o77z gaguj^s,
gangen, {pret.) gienc, N. H. G. q. V. Comp. also follg. w.
{pret.) gieng, {pret. partic.) ga-gudei, f (113, 72. 2), piety,
gegangen. In the Germanic, godliness; I Tim. 2, 2. 3, 16.
especially West Germanic, dia- 4, 7. 8. 6, 3. 5. 6. 11. II Tim.
lects many forms of the v. 'gan- 3, 5. Tit. 1, 1. Skeir. I, e.—
gan' have been superseded by From ga-gn]?s, q. v. Comp.
the corresponding forms of a prec. w.
V. derived from root 4', to go; ga-gu]is, adj., pious, godly,
s. iddja. Eor further examples honorable; Mk. 15, 43. Comp,
w. root gang, s. gaggs, -gahts; giip, ga, and the prec. der.
also prec. and foUg. w.l ga-hahj6, adv., in order, connect-
*gaggi, n.,in faura-gaggi. From edly; Lu. 1, 3. From a lost
root of gaggan {q. v.) and suff. adj., allied to hahan, q. v.
14, 33. I Cor. 1, 23.—Froz72 ga- *nisan) and suff. -ti. Comp.
*nists.
marzjan, q. v. Comp. marzeins.
ga-maudeins, f, remembrance; II ga-ni])jis, m., kinsman; Mk. 6, 4.
Tim. 1, 5. From ga-maudjan, Lu. 1, 58. 2, 44.— ni^is, ga. ,S^.
ga-quml>s, /., a coming together, 20, 20. Jo. 17, 25. Rom. 7, 12.
assembly, council; Mt. 5, 22. 11,22. Phil. 4, 8. Col. 4,1. II
11 Thess. 2, 1; synagogue; Mt. Thess. 1, 5. 6. I Tim. 1, 9. II
6, 2. 5. 9, 35. Lu. 4, 15. Jo. Tim. 4, 8 (A; s. raihts). Tit. \
16, 2. 18, 20.—From gaqiman 8; garaihts wairf)an, to be
s. qiman) and suff. pi-, Indg. justified; Gal. 2, 16; garaihtana
ti-; s. *qiim]?s. domjan or gadomjan, to deem
ga-raideins, /., ordinance, rule, perfect, to justify; Lu. 7, 29.
authority; Rom.
13, 2. II Cor. 16, 15. Gal.' 2, 17. 1 Tim. 3, 16.
10, 13. 15. Gal. 6, 16. Eph. 2, Phil. 3, 12; garaihtana gatei^
15. Phil. 3, 16; witodis garai- han, th. s.; Lu. 18, 14; garaih^
deins, the giving of the law tana qi}?an, th. s.; Gal. 5, 4.
(vojjio^effia)^ Rom. 9, 4=.—From [Cf. O.E. 3e-riht, adj., 'directus^
ga-raidjan, q. v. Comp. ga- Justus' (Ettm.), Mdl. E. irihte^
redps. Mdn. E. right, adv., rightly,
ga-raihtaba, adv., righteously, O. H. G. gi-reht (greht),
rightly, justly; 15, 34. I Cor. adj., 'rectus, directus' {not
I Thess. 2, 10. Skeir. Ill, b. YI, Justus^), M. H. G. gereht,
d. From garaihts, q. v. Comp. N. H. G. gerecht, right, right-
follg. w. eous, just, skilled, fit, suitable.
ga-raihtei, f, righteousness; Mt. Goth, garaihts is commonly re-
5, 20. Lu. 1, 6. 75. Rom. 8, 4. presented in O. E. by riht-wis,
9, 30. Skeir. I, a. b. c. d. lY, c. Mdl. E. rightwis, Mdn. E. right-
[From ga-raihts (g. v.) and eous, whence O. E. rihtwisnes,
Buff. ein(=m). Allied to O. E. Mdl. E. rightwisness, Mdn. E.
^e-rihte, n., right, law, beside righteousness, etc. S. raihts.
riht, 12., right, duty, Mdl. E. ga.]
ga-raij>s—ga-riudj6. 127
uml; the two forms, gest and adj, plur. hospitalia, n. subst.,
^iest, probably refer to two apartments for guests, whence
different dial, or the guttural {through the V. Lt.) O. Fr.
g is due to Norse influence), hospital, whence Mdl. E. hos-
Mdl. E. gest, gist, Mdn. E. pital, short spitel, Mdn, E.
guest, O. N. gestr, O. S. gast, hospital, short spital and
O. H. G. M. H. G, N. H. G, gast, spittle {obs.); of Lt. origin
m., guest. Germanic gastiz is also M. H. G. N. H. G.
originally signified ^foreigner, hospital, short spital, 72., hos-
stranger\ while the correspond- pital; Mdl. Lt. hospitale,
ing Lt. hostis, ace. hostem contr. hostale, ostale, is the
{whence O. Fr. ost, host, host, nearest source of 0. Fr. hostel,
army, whence Mdl. E. ligst, ostel, an inn, whence Mdl. E.
Mdn. E. host, army), meant hostel, Mdn. E. hostel, inn, and
'enemy —
a stranger being O. Fr. hostelier, keeper of a
looked upon by the Germanic hostel, whence Mdl. E. hosteler,
tribes, as a friend, by the innkeeper, Mdn. E. hostler,
Romans as an enemy— .To Lt. ostler, theperson who has the
hostis refers Lt. hostilis, adj., care of horses at an inn, hence
hostile, whence Fr. hostile, anyone who takes care of
whence Mdn. E. hostile. Fur- horses; a shorter form of ().
ther cognates are 0. Bulg. Fr. hostel is Mdn. Fr. hotel,
gosti, 722., guest, companion, whence Mdn. E. hotel and N.
friend; and Lt. hospes {from H. G. hotel, 22., th. s.—Comp.
*hosti-potis,- for potiS; s. *fa]>s), gasti-g6)?s.]
130 ga-taura —^^auja.
ga-tafira, m., tear, rent; Mt. 9, Mdl. E. alle gate, Mdn. E.
16. Mk. 2, 21. — From ga- algates {formed like Mdn. E.
tairan, q. v. Comp. foUg. w. I always; s. wigs). Prob. allied
ga-taur]>s, (103), destruction;
f. to 0. E. geat, n., an opening,
II Cor. 10, 4. 8. 13, 10.—From Mdl. E. geat, gset, gate, open-
ga-tairan {q. v.) and suff. -\>\-. ing, door, Mdn. E. gate, O. N.
Comp. prec. w. gat, 72., hole, O. S. gat, 72., hole,
ga-temiba, adv. (33; 103, n. 3; cave, and to O. H. G. gataro,
210), miy; Skeir. II, d.—From m., M. H. G. gater, m. 22.,geter,
gatems, allied to ga-tamjan, gegitter, n., N. H. G. gatter, n.,
q. V. gitter, 72., grate, lattice, Eff.
ga-tilaba, adv., jedde, f., a frame by which an
suitably, con-
veniently; Mk. 14, 11,—From
entrance is closed, a door."]
foUg. w, ga-]>agki, n., thought; us ga-
ga-tils, ac^'., convenient; Mk. 6, ]?agkja, sparingly; II Cor. 9,
21; foUd. by in w. ace, M; Lu. 6.—S. *pagki, ga.
9, Q2.—S. tils, ga. ga-]>a1irbs, adj. (56, 72. 3), temper-
ga-timreins, /!, a building up, ate; Tit. 1, 8. Comp. *)?aurb8,
edifying, edification; II Cor. ga, and gsi-parhabn.
12, 19. 13, 10. — From ga- ga-j>laihts, f., a, pleasing with
timrjan {q. v.) and suff. -ni-. friendly or flattering words,
Comp. ^timreins and foUg. w. comfort, consolation; Lu. 6,
ga-timrj6, f., building; II Cor. 5, 24. II Cor. 1, 3. 4. 6. 7. 7, 4. 7.
1. Eph. 2, 21. iCf O. E. se- Phil. 2, 1. II Thess. 2, 16. I
timbre {the b being euphonical, Tim. 4, 13. From ga-]?laihan
as in Mdn. E. number, Fr. {q. V.) and suff. -ti-. Comp.
nombre, from the Lt. numerum, *]?lailits.
ace. of numerus; and in nimble; ga-]>rafsteins, f., comfort, conso-
s. niman), n. {beside ^e-timbr- lation; Lu. 4, 19. Rom. 15, 4.
un^ {w. suff. -ung), t, Mdl. E. II Cor. 1, 5. 7, 13. Phil. 2, 1.
timbrung), building. Allied to Col. 4, 11. From ga-]?rafstjan
prec. word, q. v.'] {q. V.) and suff. -ni- Comp.
gatwo, f., street; Lu. 14, 21. [Cf. ]9raf steins.
O. N. gata {ace. gotu), way, ga-]>rask, 72., threshing-floor; Lu.
street, path, whence Mdl. E. 3, 17.— Cb772p. *J>rask, ga.
gate, way, journey, Mdn. E. ga-u-, occurs only in composition;
{Scot.) gate, way, path, O. H. it is a combination of the prefix
G. ga33a, M. H. G. gas^e, N. ga- and the interrog. particle
H. G. gasse, /!, street, lane. -u, q. V.
Mdl. E. gate is also used trop., gauja, m., inhabitant of a pro-
signifying ^manner, way; cf. vince or district; plur, gaujans.
Gaulgaulia—ga-waninis. 131
the inlmhitnnts of a district or 7, 7.— From prec. w. and sutf.
region collectively, the sur- 6-J?u- (6-du-; s. v. B., p. 101.)
rounding country; Lu. 3, 3. 8/ g4urei, f, sorrow; Phil.
2, 27.--
37. From stem ofgawi {q. v.) From gaurs, q. v. Comp.
extended by n. follg. w.
Oaulgaul>a, pr. n., FoXyoS^d^ Mk. gmripa, f, sorrow; Jo. 6.~
16,
15, 22. From gaurs {q. v.) and suff.
Oatimaurra, pr. n,, Fo/ioppa^ -i-]>6. Comp. prec. and follg. w.
Rom. 9, 2d.—Comp. follg. w. gaurjan, w. v., to make sorry, to
Oaumatirjam, pr. n. in dat. plur., cause grief, to grieve; II Cor.
Fo)a6ppois^ Mk. 6, 11.— Comp. 2, 2. 5. 7, 8. Eph. 4, 30; in
prec. w. pass, it is folld. by in w. gen.;
ganmjan, w. v., to see, perceive, Rom. 14, 15; or us w. dat.; II
observe, behold, (1) used ahs., Cor. 2, 2; or du w. dat.; II Cor.
or w. an obj. implied; Mt. 9, 7, 9.—From g^urs, q. v. Comp.
11. Mk. 4, 12. Lu. 5, 8. 17, 14. prec. w.
Jo. 12, 40. (2) w. dat.; Lu. 6, gdurs, adj. (24, n. 3), sorry, sor-
41. 42. Jo. 9, 1; to give attend- rowful, sad, grieved; Mt. 6, 26.
ance, attend to; I Tim. 4, 13. Mk. 10, 22. Lu. 18, 23; of a
(^)w. an obj. clause introduced sad countenance; Mt. 6, 16;
by J?ammei; Mk. 16, 4. Lu. 17, folld. by in w. gen.; Mk. 3., 5.
15. Jo. 6, 5; or ]?atei; Skeir. [From root gau {s. gdunon)
VII, di; or a dependent inf.; Lu. and suff. -ra- Cf. Skr. ghords,
6, 42; in pass. {=(pav£iffBai) terrible, wild. Allied to O. H.
to appear, be seen, w. dat.; G. gorag {extended by g),
Mt. 6, 5. [Cf. O. S. gomian, to wretched.— Der. gdurei, gduri-
pay attention to, take care of, pa,, gaurjan, q. v.]
O. H. G. goumon, goumen, M. ga-walrl>eigs, adj., peaceable; Mk.
H. G. goumen, to pay attention 9, 50. Fi'om stem of follg. w,
to, observe, strive after. —Der.: and suff. -ga, Indg. -ko.
O. N. gaumr, m., attention, 0. ga-wairj>i, 72. (95, n. 1), peace;
S. goma, f., entertainment, Mt. 10, 34. Lu. 1, 79. 2, 29.
feast, 0. H. G. gouma, M. H. G. Rom. 8, 6. II Cor. 13, 11.—
goume, goum, close atten-
/*., Comp. *wair]M, ga, and prec. w.
tion. S. Sch. and Dief] ga-waleins, /!, choice, election;
gaunon, w. v., to mourn, lament; Rom. 9. 11. 11, 28.— From ga-
Lu. 6, 25. Jo, 16, 20; w. dat.; waljan {q. v.) and Germanic
Lu. 7, ^2.—Allied to gaurs, q. suff. -ni-.
I
'geigo— s^iban. 133
posed to he allied to root gi; s. which is given, in ace; Mt.
5,
gaidw. Cornp, foUg. w.] 31. 42. 6, 11. Mk. 12, 14. 15,
*geig6, f., in Mhu-geig6.— Cornp. 23. Jo. 17, 22. 19, 9. Eph.
6,
prec. w. or part, gen.; Mk. 8, 12.
19;
*geisnan, w. v., in us-g., to be Ln. 20, 10;— IF. double ace;
amazed, be afriglited; Mk. 2, Mk. 10, 45. II Cor. 1,22. 5,^.
12.0,15.10,26.16,5. Lu. 8, 56. I Tim. 2, 6; the second ace.
IT Cor. 5, 13; w. instr.; Mk. being expressed by du w. dat.;
5,
42; folld. by ana w. dat.; Lu. II Thess. 3,
^,—w. inf.; Mt. 25,
2, 47.--Allied to *gaisjan, q: v. 42. Mk. 5, 43. 15, 23. Lu. 9,
Gelimer, pr. n. (6, n. 2). 13; or du w. inf; Lu. 9, 16.
giba, gift; Mt. 5, 24. 8, 4.
f.,
Jo. 6, 31. 52. Col. 1, 25.—
Rom. 11, 29. I Cor. 7, 7. II Compd. (a)af-g., to give away;
Cor. 1, 11. 9, 15. Eph. 2, 8. 3, afg. sik, to depart; Philem. 15.
7.4,7.8. Phil. 4, 15. 17. [From (b) at-g., (1) to give over, de-
root of giban, q. v. Cf. O. E. hver up, deliver, w. dat. of an
jiefu, jifu (i for ie, for eo, by indir. and ace. of a dir. obj.;
influence of the forms with Mt. 25. 27, 18. Mk. 1, 14.
5,
palatal uml. (as gen. dat. sing. 10, 33. Lu. 9, 42. Skeir. Y, b.
^iefe, ^ife), from e, by u-uml), VI, a; (2) to deliver, communi-
f, gift, grace (of God), Mdl E. cate; I Cor. 15, 3; folld. by du
jife, gift (For Mdn. E. gift, s. w. inf; Mt. 26, 2; or in w. ace;
*gifts), O. N. gjof, 0. S. geba, Mk. Lu. 9, 44. II Cor.
9, 31.
O. H. G. geba, M. H. G. gebe, 4, 11; w. double ace; Eph. 5,
/:, gift; allied to 0. E. ^eafu, f, 2; (^)to deliver, give, w. double
O. N. gafa, O. H. G. *gaba ace; Eph. 1, 22; the second
(Goth. *geba),if. H. G. gahe, ace being expressed by du w.
N. H. G. gabe, f, Eff. 5$!, /., dat.; Jo. 13, 15; folld. by und
gift. —
Compd.: O. E. morgen- w. dat.; Mt. 27, 10; or du w.
jifu (For morgen, s. maiirgins) dat. ofpurpose; I Cor. 5, 5. II
f..Mdl. E. morgen^ife, morh- Cor. 10, 8; or inf; Mk. 4, 11.
give, N. H. G. morgengabe, /!, Lu. 8, 10; or du w. inf.; Jo. 17,
a present made on the morrow 4. (c) fra-g., to give, forgive,
after the marriage. Further- grant, w. ace of the dir. and
more, comp. (Goth. *g§bi-, O. H. dat. of the indir. obj.; Mk. 15,
G. *gabi), M. H. G. gsebe, N. H, 45. Lu. 7, 4. 42. Jo. 10, 29.
G. gabe, acceptable, dear II Cor. 13, 10. Philem. 22.
good.] Skeir. V, c. VII, b; folld. by a
giban, st. v. (56, n. 1; 176), to dependent inf; Phil. 1, 29; or
give, thepers. to wh. anything a dependent clause introduced
is given, occurring in dat., that by ei or j^atei w. subj. (opt.);
134 gi bands— ""gildan.
Mk. 10, 37. Skeir. Ill, c. (d) which is given, a gift, also
us-g., to give away, give, pay, poison, N. H. G. gift, f, in mit-
jvpaj, restore, w. ace. of the gift, f, dowry, and gift, n.,
^anian, Mdl. E. jane, ^gne, 12, 20; the second ace. being a
Mdn. E. sawn, O. H. G. geinon, partic; Mk. 7, 30. Lu. 2, 12.
M. H. G. geinen, to yawn; also 46; in pass. w. nom.; Lu. 15,
O. II. G. gien {without the n- 24. 32. Skeir. VII, c; w.
sufBx) and giwen, gewon {with double nom.; I Cor. 4, 2.
—
and its cognates. Der. Mdn.E. G. grubilon, M. H. G. griibelen,
goods, plur,, prop, good things, N. H. G. griibeln, to meditate;
property, M. H. G. guot, 72., N. perhaps also Mdn. E. grove,
grainjau—gras. 139
Mdl E. grOve, O. E. *grrif. gramst, n.? {occurring in dat.
{For Mdn. E. -grave in mar- sing, only), mote; Lu. 6, 41.
grave, etc., N. H. 6r. gi-af, s. 42.— From root gram {s. prec.
*grefts. —
Cornp. gr6ba and w.) andsuff. -Hta.
prec. TT.] gras, gen. grasis, n. {^4), grass,
gramjan, w. v. w. ace, to make blade ofgrass, herb; Mk. 4, 28.
angry, provoke to anger; Col. 32. Rom. 14, 2. [CT. 0. E.
3, 21.— Compd. in-gr. w. ace, graes {and gaers, by metathesis)
to make angry, provoke to n., Mdl. E. gras, Mdn. E. graHs,
wrath; I Cor. 13, 5. [Cf. O. E. O. S. gras, O. H. G. M. H. G. N.
gremrnan (from grammjan; e H. G. gras, n., grass. Der. Mdl
for a, by i-uml.; mm
for m, by E. grase, Mdn.E. graze {whence
gemination, the j being drop- grazier), to feed with grass, eat
ped after a long closed syllable), grass, M. H. G. grasen, to cut
Mdl. E. greme, O. N. gremja, grass, feed with grass, N. H. G.
O. H. G. grem(m)an, M. H. G. grasen, to feed on grass. Allied
greme, N. H. G. gramen, to to M. H. G. gruose (O. E. *gro8e,
make angry, dishearten. From Goth. *gr6sa), a sprout, the
the corresponding adj. {Goth. green of plants. If the s of
*grama-), 0. E. Mdl. E. these words is formative, they
gram, grgm, O. N. gramr, O. S. are to be referred to root gra,
gram, angry, ill-humored, ex- pre-Germanic ghr^; comp. Gr.
cited, N. H. G. gram, averse, XopT03y grass {S. Kl. gras,
displeased, angry. Further cf griin, and Sk., gras, green).
O.E. grama, m., Mdl.E.grsune, Boot ghra would answer to
anger, wrath, M. H. G. N. H. G. Germanic grd in {Goth. *gr6n8,
gram, m., grief, sorrow; also stem *gr6ni-) 0. E. grene (e is
O. E. Mdl. E. grim, (mm), adj., i-uml. of 6), Mdl. E. gren, Mdn.
Mdn. E. grim, 0.
fierce, cruel, E. green, 0. N. gr^nn, O. S.
N. grimmr, O. S. grim, O. H. G. groni, green, O. H. G. gi'iioni,
grim, grimmi, grimmig, M. H. green, fresh, M. H. G. griiene,
G. grim (mm), grimme, grim- green, fresh, raw {meat, especial-
mec, N. H. G. grimm, grimmig, ly meat), N. H. G.
unsalted
adj., grim, wrathful, furious, raw; and in
griin, given, fresh,
etc., and M. H. G. grim (mm), 0. E. gropran {st. v.), Mdl. E.
N. H. G. grimm, m., fury, rage, growe, Mdn. E. grow; comp.
wrath. —
Goth. *grama-, from also O. H. G. gruoan {w. v.),
pre-Germanic ghromo-, seems M. H. G. griiejen, to be green
to be akin to Gr. xp^^^^^^y or verdant. The Mdn. E. der.
a creaking, gnashing. Comp. growth J-efei's to the kindred ().
follg. w.'\ N. gr6-t^r, growth.]
140 gredags— gretan.
I
grels— *gruiidus. 141
bj^ bi w. ace; Lu. 19, 41. [CY. to refer to Lt. gradus, degree,
O. E. gr^tan, Mdl
E. grete, step, whence also O. H. G.
Mdn. E. greet, to weep, lament, grad, M. H. G. grat, gr^d, de-
0. N, grata, O. S. gr^tan, gree, step, N. H. G. grad, 772.,
th. s. From stem of gretan mode, Fr. grade, degree,
degi-ee,
there is supposed be to whence Mdn. E. grade. For
derived the Fr. regret {re^Lt. the numerous der. from Lt.
re-), grief, regretter, to lament, gradus and its corresponding
whence Mdn. E. regret {S. verb, gra.di, pret. partic. gi-es-
Schade, gretan, and Dz., II, c, sus,such as Mdn. E. gradual,
regretter. Com p. follg. w.] graduate, degree, degress, etc.,
grets, 772. (101, 72. 1), weeping; s. Sk., grade. — S. L. M. and
Mt. 8, 12. From gretan, q. v. Dief]
grinda-frapjis, adj., feeble-minded; groba, f (35), hole; Mt. 8, 20.
I Thess. 5, 14. [The first com- Lu. 9,58. [Cr. O. H. G. gruoba,
ponent, grinda-, refers to Ger- M, H. G. gruobe. A'. H. G. grube,
manic root grind 772 O. E. grin- f, pit, hole, ditch. Allied to
dan, Mdl. E. grinde, Mdn. E. graban, graba, q. v.']
grind. Allied to N. H. G. grand, *grudja, weak adj. used as subst.,
722., sand; and to O, E. grist 772., 772 us-grudja.—*9. 1)ief.
(gender?), Mdl. E. Mdn. E. *grundi])a, f., in af-grundi)?a.—
grist, O. S. *grist 772 gristgrim- From a lost adj. (from grun-
mo, 722., gnashing of teeth; der. dus, q. V.) andsuff. \-\)6.
O.E. gristl, 722..^, Mdl.E. gristel, *grundus, 77?., ground,
in grundu-
Mdn. E. gristle. E. grist is waddjus. [Cf. O. E. grund, 772.,
supposed to be identical with ground, bottom (as of a lake,
N. H. G. gries 772 griesgram, 772., or the like), sea, water, eaHh,
spleen, grumbler, also adj., mo- plain, Mdl. E. griind, ground,
rose, M. H. G. grisgram, 722., Mdn. E. ground, O. N. grund,
gnashing of teeth; M. H. G. gris- O. II. G. grunt, M. H. G. grunt
gram (m) en, to gnash the teeth, (d), iV. H. G. grund, 777., ground,
O. H. G. grisgramon, -grimmon, bottom, valley. Conipd. 0. E.
to gnash; comp. also O. E. grund-swilije (the second com-
gristbitung, f, gnashing of ponent seems to refer to Ger-
teeth. Germanic grind ^72- manic root swelh (swelg, by
swers to Indg. ghrendh; comp. grammatical change), whence
Lt. frendere, to gnash, bruise, also O. E. swelgan, Mdl. E.
crush. —For the second com- swelge,swel\ve, through swelghe,
ponent, s. *fra]>jis.] Mdn. E. swallow, ^17^/7 the
*gril>s, f (74,, n. 2), step, grade, preter. vowel a for e, O. II. G.
degree; I Tim. 3, 13. [Supposed swelgan, M. H. G. swelgen.
142 gnmdu-waddjus—gulj).
goddess. —
Compds.: Mdl. E. the diphthongal sound of J re-
god-hed, Mdn. E. godhead and mains unexplained. Traut-
godhood, O. H. G. M. H. G. mann's explanation {Anglia,
gotheit, N. H. G. gottheit, f., VIII, 2, p. 144) of good-bye as
godship, deity, divinity {For being contracted from 'God
-head, -hood, -heit, s. haidus); be by you' is far better and
O. E. god-spell {For spell, s. probably the only correct one.
spill), 72., gospel, Mdl. E. gospel — Comp. galiugagul?; af-, ga-
(gospellere, O. E. god-spellere, gujjs, gagudaba; af-, ga-gudei;
722.,evangelist) Mdn. E. gospel, ,gudjan; and follg. w.1
O.H. G. gotspel, O. S. godspell, guda-skaunei, f, the form of God;
22., gospel; Mdl. E. god-sib, Phil. 2, 6. From stem of gnps
guj)-bl6streis— Haban. 145
29. —
From hails, q. v. Comp. S. helag, O. H. G. heilag, M. H.
also prec. w. G. heilec, N. H. G. heilig (5'.
hails, adj.
(124), hale, whole, weihs), whence, respectively, O.
sound; Mt. 9, 12. Lu. 5, 31. 7, E. halgian, Mdl. E. halghe,
10. 15, 27. Jo. 7, 23. I Tim. 1, halwe {by labialization), halo-
10. 6, 3. II Tim. 1, 13. 4, 3. we, Mdn. E. hallow, O. H. G.
Tit. 1, 9. 2, 1; hails wisan, to heilagon, heiligon, M. H. G. N.
be sound; Tit. 1, 13; hails H. G. heiligen, to hallow, sanc-
wairf)aii, to do well, fare well; tify. Further O.E.halaian, h^l-
Jo. 11, 12; used as an exclama- sian (healsian, to beseech, with
tion of salutation: hail!; Mk. which it has been mixed; s.
15, 18; so w. sijai; Jo. 19, 3. hals),Mdl. E. halse, O. H. G.
[Cf. 0. E. hM, Mdl.E. hgl, Mdn. heilis6n, to augur, predict; and
E. whole {the w being inorgan- 0. E. halsung, f, Mdl E, hal-
ic), O. N. heill {whence Mdl. E. sung, a beseeching,supplication.
hail, Mdn. E. hail and hale), To the adj. hal {not to h^lan;
0. S. hel, 0. H. G. M. H. G. N. s. above) refers also O. E. h^l5
,
I
hairdeis—hais 153
adj.y heathen. For details, s. halbs, adj. (122, n. 1), half; Mk.
Kl, heide.] 6,23. Lu. 19, 8. [Cf O. E.
hakuls, m., cloak; II Tim. 4, 13. healf {esbfrom a, by breaking),
[Cf. O. E. hacele, /!, O. N. Mdl. E. half, Mdn. E. half, O.N.
kokuU, m., O. H. G. hahhul, M. halfr, O. H. G. halb, M. H. G.
H. G. hachel, m., cloak. Allied halp, N. H. G. halb, half S.
to O. E. hecen, n., from *k6kein prec. IF.]
{with the Germanic suffix -ina-; haldan, red. v. (179), to hold,
8. gaitein), a young goat.} keep, feed; Mt. 8, 30. 33. Mk.
halba, f, the half, part; in ]?izai 5, 11. 14. Lu. 8, 32. 34. 15, 15.
halbai, in this respect, in this 17, 7. I Cor. 9, 7. [Cf O. E.
behalf; II Cor. 3, 10. 9, 3. [It healdan (ea for a, by breaking),
is the fem. form of the adj. Mdl E. halde, h^lde, Mdn. E.
halbs {q. v.) used as subst. In hold, to hold, possess, keep,
this usage the word means guard, foster, inhabit, O. N.
'half, side, part, direction' in halda, O. S. haldan, O. H. G.
all the Germanic dialects; cf. O. haltan (halthan), M. H. G. N. H.
E. healf (ea for a, bj breaking) G, halten, to hold, imper. halt,
f., side, Mdl. E. half, side, also stop!, whence Fr, halte, whence
prepositional, in the phrases Mdn, E, halt. —
Der.: Mdn, E.
godes halfe, on his halfe, be hold, a holding, grasp, N. H. G.
halfe, whence behalfe, Mdn. E. halt, m., hold, support, stop. —
behalf. Further O. K halfa, Compd.: O, E, be-healdan {For
O. S. halba, 0. H. G, halba, M. be-, s. bi), to hold, keep, guard,
H. G. halbe {N. H. G. half-te, f., behold, observe, Mdl. E. be-
half, is an abstract subst, re- hMde, -h^lde, Mdn. E. behold;
ferring to halb; s. follg. w.); Mdl, E. up-holdere {For up, s.
and prepositional, w. gen.: O. iup), Mdn. E. upholder, whence
H. G. halb, M. H. G. halbe, upholster {obs., for *uphold-
halp, halben, N. H. G, halb, ster), whence upholsterer {not
halben {orig. inflected forms), cognate with the similarly
beside halber {inflected form ot sounding N. H. G. polsterer,
the adj.; s. follg, w.); comp. from polster, m. n., cushion,
M. H. G. min halp, on my be- M. H. G. polster, bolster, O. H.G.
half, din halp,on your behalf, bolstar, m., th. s.; cf Mdn, E.
etc, N, H. G. meinethalben (et bolster, Mdl. E. bolster, 0, E.
I
haldis—halsagga. 157
bolster, O. N. bolstr, th. s., elevate, rise, be eminent {pres.
which refer to root bul; s. partic. excellens, ace. excel-
*bauljan.] lentem, whence Fr. excellent,
haldis, a,dv. (212) rather, more;,
T^/2e72ce Mdl. E. excellent, Mdn.
ni };>§ haldis, not the more so, E. excellent, etc.), whence Fr.
by DO means; Skeir. TV, d. exceller, whence Mdn. E. excel
[Prop, compar, adv.; cf. O. E. S. *hall9ei.]
je-healdre, Mdl. E. helder, hals, 722. (91, 72. 4), neck; Lu. 15,
rather, more, O. N. heldr, 20. [Cf. E. heals (ea for
O.
rather, O. S. hald, O. H. G. M. a, by
breaking), m., Mdl.
H. G. N. H. G. halt, rather.^ E. hals, Mdn. E. halse {obs.;
halis-aiw, adv., scarcely; Lu. 9, superseded by neck, Mdl. E.
39. — From halis {S. Dief.) and nekke, O. E. hnecca, 722., O. H.
aiw, q. V. G. nacch, hnacch, M. H. G. nac
halja, f. (97, n. 1), hell, grave, {gen. nackes), nacke, N. H. G.
Hades {adrfs)^ Mt. 11, 23. Lu. nacken, 722., neck, O. N. hnakki,
10, 15. 16, 23. I Cor. 15, 55. 0. N. hals, 722., O, S. O, H.
722.),
hallus, m., rock, stone; Rom. 9, 72ec^, whence collare, 72., a band
33. [Cf O. E. heall (ea for a, or chain for the neck, whence
by breaking), m., rock, O. N. O. Fr. colier, whence Mdl. E.
hallr, hill. Perhaps allied to coler, Mdn. E. collar. Comp. —
O. E. hill, hyll, 723., Mdl. E. freihals and follg. w.]
Mdn. E. hill; to 0. N. hvdll halsagga (for the probably cor-
hoU, 772., hill; to Lt. coUis, rupt balsagga of the manu-
722., hill, eulmeii(^e72.culmin-is), script), 722., neck; Mk. 9, 42. —
pillar, point, top; to Lt. ex- From hals; s. prec. tt. Comp.
cellere (ex, out), to raise up. L. M., 63.
158 halts—hana.
I
handugei—handus. 159
I
harjis— hataii. 161
8, 50. 54. 9, 24. 11, 4. 12, 43. (a) ufar-h., to lift up; pret.
Phil. 2, 8. — From hauhjan {q. partic. ufarh^uhijps, being lifted
V.) and suff. i-iii-. Comp. prec. up with; I Tim. 3, 6. (b) us-h.
andfoUg. w. w. ace, to elevate, exalt, glori-
hauh-hairtei, /!, high-heaHedness, fy; Lu. 1, 52. 14, 11. 18, 14.
pride; Mk. 7, 22—
From hduh- Jo. 8, 28. 12, 34. II Cor. 11, 7;
hairts {q, v.) and Germanic folld.bysii w. dat.; Jo. 12, 32;
suff. -in-. Comp. prec. w. orund w. ace; Mt. 11, 23. Lu.
hduh-hairts, adj., high-hearted, 10, 15. [From h^uhs, q. v.
proud; Tim. 3, 2. Tit. 1, 7.
II Cf O. H. G. hohjan, hohen, M.
— Comp. hauhs, hairto; also H. G. hoehen, N. H. G. er-hohen
prec. and follg. w. {For er- s. us), to make high,
hduhis, conipar. adv. (212), raise, etc. Der. hduheins, q. v.
higher; Lu. 14, 10. — From Comp. prec. and follg. w.']
hauhs. Comp. prec. and follg.
*hduhnan, w. v., in us-h., to be
w.
exalted, be glorified; II Thess.
the highest; Mk. 11,
h^uhisti, 22.,
— 1, 12. —
From hauhs, q. v.
10. Lu. 2, 14. 19, 38. From Comp. prec. w., also hduhei.
hauhista-, superl. stem of
hauhs {q. v.) and suff. -ja-.
hauhs, adf:, high; Mk. 9, 2. Lu.
Comp. prec. and follg. w. 4, 5. 16, 15; superl. hauhista
M, H. G. hoene, contemptible, (
only poe t.),ni., fire. Allied to
low. Allied to 0. it, G. hona, O. E. heorS (eo for e, by break-
/., scoff, scorn, disgrace, M. H. ing), m., Mdl. E. hertS (compd.
G. h6n, m., N. H. G. hohn, m., fir-herfi; for fir, s. ion), Mdn.
th. s.; to O. S. honSa, f, E. hearth, O. S. herth, hearth,
0. H. G. honida, honda, M. H. O. H. G. herd, m., herda, /!,
G. hdnde, hoende, /*., disgrace, ground, floor, fireplace, hearth,
contumely; and to M. H. G. M. H. G. herb (gen. -des), m.,
hcenisch, N. H. G. hohnisch, floor, hearth, N. H. G. herd,m.,
adj., sneering, scornful. — S. hearth.— S. Sch. hatiri, and KL,
haunjan, hauneins.] herd.]
hatirds, f, door; Mt. 6, 6. I Cor. hatirn, n. (94),horn; Lu. 1, 69;
16, 9. II Cor. 2, 12. Col. 4, 3. the fruit of the carob-tree, a
Neh. 7, 1. [_Cf. 0. N. hurt5, f., husk (KEpariov)^ Lu. 15, 16.
hurdle, door, O. H. G. hurt, pJ. [Cr. O. E. horn, n., Mdl. E.
hurdi, f., hurdle, M. H. G. hurt, Mdn. E. horn, O. N. horn, O.
pi. htirte,hurde,/!, hurdle, door, Fris. horn, O. H. G. M. H. G.
N. H. G. hiirde, f., hurdle, pen, N. H. G. horn, n., horn; allied
fold, Eff. hiied (the r before d to Lt. cor-nu, Gr. nep-as? horn;
being regularly dropped in this to Skr. giras, head, Gr. xapa,
dial), a kind of hurdle on KapTfvov, head; and to Lt. cere-
which fruit is dried. A corre- brum, brain, whence Mdn. E.
sponding word does not occur cerebrum, the adj. cerebral.
J
haurnja—hausjan. 165
duced by patei; Mk. 10, 47. Jo. Mk. Lu. 5, 15; hausjonds,
4, 33.
pers. or th.; Mt. 6, 24. 8, 27. [Cf O. E. hez, n., Mdl. E. hei,
Lu. 2, 51. Rom. 10, 3. 13, 1. hai, Mdn. E. hay, 0. N. hey, O.
IlCor. 2, 9. Gal. 3,1. Eph. 5, S. houwi, O. H. G. hewi, houwi
21. II Thess. 1, 8; folld. by bi {prop., nom. hewi, ^e72.houwes,
all, throughout, in all things; dat. houwe; s. Brn. 201, n. 2),
*Her, pr. n."Hp, gen. -is; Lu. 3, O. N. he^ra, Lt. citra, on this
28. side. S. h§r, hiri, *his.]
h€r, adv. (8; 213, n. 1), here, hilms, m., helmet; Eph. 6, 17. I
hither; Mt. 8, 29. Mk. 6, 3. 9, Thess. 5, 8. [Cf. O. E. helm,
he {s. *his). Comp. hiri, also mo-; allied to Skr. garman, n.,
772., heaven; and {with suff. -1-), hence, from hence. / or further
O. S. himil, O. H. G. himil, M. cognates, s. hindumists, her,
H. G. himel, N. H. G. himinel, hiri, hidre, andfoUg. w.']
773., heaven. Supposed to be hindar, prep., behind, on the fur-
cognate with O. E. heofoii {for ther side of, on that side of, be-
heofun, hefun; eo is -a-uml, of yond, (1) w. dat., (a) local, {a)
e), 773., Mdl. E. heofen, hefen, answering to the question
heven, Mdn. E. heaven, O. S. 'where?'; Jo. 3, 26. 6, 22.25;
heban, 733., heaven.] (/?) after qiman it answers to
himma; s. *his. the question 'whither?'; Mt. 8,
hina; s. *his. 28. Mk. 5, 1. 10, 1; (b) fig.:
Mndana, adv. used as prep. w. nist hindar uns maizo fimf
gen.: behind, on the further hlaibam, lit. there not behind
is
side of, beyond; Mk. 3, 8. [Cf. us..., 7. e. we have no more but
0. E. hindan, adv., behind, in five loaves {ovk
rnuv siffiv
the rear, be-hindan {For be-, s. TtXeiov Tf Ttivre aproi)^
Lu. 9,
hi), adv., in the rear, and prep., 13; sums stoji]? dag hindar
behind, after, Mdl. E. hinde- daga, 077e 733az3 esteemeth one
(777 composition, O. E. hinde-), day above another {upivai
behinde, adv. and prep., Mdn. Tfixepav Ttapd i^jxepav)^ Rom.
E. hind, adj., behind, adv. and 14, 5. (2) w. ace, answering to
prep., O. S. bihindan, adv., be- to the question 'whither?'; Mt.
hind, O. H. G. hintana, M. H. 8, 18. 34. Mk. 5, 17. 21. 8, 13.
G. hinden, N. H. G. hinten, Lu. 8, 22. Occurs also in com-
adv., behind. Allied to O. E. position with v., subst, and
hine, hence, away, hin- 773 hin- adj. [Prop. ace. n. of an old
gang {For gang, s. gaggan), compar., with suff. -ddra-, Gr.
722., hin-siS {For si5, s. sin]?s), -repo-, Skr. -rapa- {Comp.
733., departure, death, heona(eo hindumists). Cf. O. E. hinder,
for 1, by o-uml.), adv., away, adv. and prep., behind, Mdl. E.
hence, O. H. G. hina, M. H. G. hinder- 777 composition, hind,
hin, hine, N. H. G. hin, adv., O. H. G. hintar, M. H. G. hin-
denoting direction or motion ter, N. H. G. hinter, prep., be-
toward; and to O. E. heonan, hind. Mdl. E. hinder, Mdn. E.
heonon, adv. hence, from hence, hinder, compar. adj., refers to
Mdl. E. hene, henne, and {with the adj. hind {s. hindana) and
suffixal s) hennes, Aldn. E. suff. -er, while the correspond-
hence {w. c for s), O. H. G. ing 0. H. G. hintaro, M. H. G.
hinnan, hinn^n, hinnana, M. H. N. H. G. hinter, hind, is derived
G. hinnen, hence, N. H. G. hin- from the prep, hintar {above).
nen, 777 phrase 'von hinnen'. To O. E. hinder, O. H. G. hin-
170 liiudar-weis —*his.
tar, refer, respectively, O. E. huntian, Mdl. E. hunte, Mdn.
hiuderian, E. liindre, Mdn.
Mdl E. hunt; and perhaps to han-
E. hinder, O. H. G. hintaron dus (q. v.), hand, and to Mdn.
a/j^hintiren, M. H. G. N. H. G. E. hint. Der. hun];>s, q. v.']
hindern, to hinder. — From de- hiri, adv. imper. {20, n. 1; 187,
monstrative stem hi-; s. *hi8, 12.4; 219), come here! {Sevpo,
her, hidre, hiri, also follg. tt.] i'pxov)^ Mk. 10, 21. Lu. 18, 22.
Wndar-weis, adj., deceitful; II Jo. 11, 34; hiri ut, come out,
Cor. 11, 13. — >S'. hindar, *weis, come forth!; Jo. 11, 43; dual:
and follg. w. hirjats, come here {you two)!
hindar- weisei, f., deceitfulness, {devre)y Mk. 1, 17; plur. hirji)?,
guile; II Cor. 12, 16. From — come here {you all)! {Ssvre)^
hindarweis, q. v. Mk. 12, 7. [Allied to 0. H. G.
hindumists^ superl. adj. (139, n. hera, M. H. G. her, here, N. H.
1), hindmost, uttermost; Mt. G. her, adv., hither. From
8, 12. [Prop, a double super!, pronominal stem hi-; s. Brgm.,
form, from stem hind-u-man M, U., IV, p. 414 et seq.
and suff. -istsi-, s. batists). Cf. Comp. h§r, hidre, *hindaua,
O. E. hindema, the last. Mdn. hindar, hindumists, *his.]
E. hindmost stands for *hind- *his, dem. pron., this, occurring
mest; s. remarks under aftu- in but a few forms; as, dat. m.
mists and maists. Concerning himma, in the phrases: himma
the corresponding compar., s. daga, to-day; Mt. 6, 11. 30.
hindar.] Lu. 2, 11. 4, 21. 5, ^6. 19, 5.
*liin]ian, st. v. (174, n. 1), to 9; dat. n.: fram himma, from
catch. — Compd. (a) fra-h. w. henceforth; Jo. 13, 19. 14, 7;
ace, to take captive, bring into fram himma nu, th. s.; Lu. 1,
captivity; Kom. 7, 23. II Cor. 48. 5, 10; ace. m.: und hina
10, 5; pret. partic. frahunj^ans, dag, until this day; Mt. 11, 23.
a captive, Lu. 4, 19. II Tim. 3, 27, 8. II Cor. 3, 14. 15; ace.
6. (b) mi)^-fra-h., pret. partic. neut. : und hita, until this day,
mij?frahun}:>ans, a fellow-prison- until now; Mt. 11. 12. Mk. 13,
er; Philem. 23. (c)
Col. 4, 10. 19. Jo. 16, 24. I Cor. 15, 6;
us-h., take captive, lead
to und hita nu, th. s.; Skeir. IV,
captive; Eph. 4, 8. [Allied to b. [From pronominal stem
O. E. hendan {w. v.), Mdl. E. hi-, whence also the personal
hende, to seize, hold, Mdn. E. prn.: 0. E. sing. m. he, gen. his
hend (obs.), to seize, occupy, {also possessive), dat. him, ace.
beside O. E. hentan, Mdl. E. hine, Mdl. E. he, gen. his {also
hente, Mdn. E. hent (obs.), to poss., whence Mdn. E. his),
seize, hold, occupy; to O. E. dat. him, ace. hin and him {by
I
hita—hlahjan. 171
known; comp. however Sk., hlauts, lot; Mk. 15, 24; that
723.,
J
hrugga—hugjan. 181
W.
(q. V.) and -dre= Skr. -tra. Du. werf, whence N. H. G. werft
Cf. 0. E. hwseder, hwyder, hwi- {the t being inorganic), n.,
der, Mdl E. h wider, Mdn. E. wharf. Further cognates aw
whither. Comp. hraj?, hraj^ar, O. H. G. wirbil wirfil {with
hra]?aruh, hraj?r6.] suff. i-la), 723., whirlwind, M. H.
any means; Rom. 11, 14. Phil. how much, how many things,
3, 11. (2) i'va TtavroDSy that hy how, or what, great things;
any means; I Cor. 9, 22. Mt. 27, 13. Mk. 3, 8. 5, 19. 20.
hraiwa manags, oaos, how 15, 4. Lu. 4, 23. 8, 39. (c) 272
many, as many as; II Cor. I, exclamations: Ivan aggwu, how
—
20. kraiwa mais, 7t6(jcp ^aX- narrow!; Mt. 7, 14; Ivan filu
Xovy 'quanto magis\ how much asne, how many hired serv-
more; Mt. 6, 30. [Comp. O. ants!; Lu. 15, 17. (d) rel:
H. G. wio, w^eo, hweo {from hran filu —mais |?amma, the
*hweo for *hwewu, *hwaiw6), more—so much the moi-e; Mk.
M. H. G. wie, N.H. G. wie, adv., 7, 36. [Allied to O. E. hwajnne,
how. Allied to O. E. hu, Mdl Mdl. E. hwenne, whenne, when,
E. hu, hou, Mdn. E. how, O. S. Mdn. E. when, O. S. hwau, O.
hwo, adv., how. F2*07?2 stem — H. G. wanne, /7-0772 *hwanne, M.
o/'lvas, q. F.] H. G. wanne, N. H. G. wann,
188 —Irarj iz-uh.
Ivan-hun
when, and wenn, if, from M. H. — From stem hra- {s. hras),
*toapnan, w. v., to be
in af-hr.,
2. [From Ivar {q. v.) and suff.
-ja-. Cf. O. N. hverr, f. hver,
quenched; Mk. 9, 44. 46.48;
to be choked; Mk. 5, 13. Lu. n. hvert. Comp. follg. w.]
11. —
(2) indef: any one, any- M. H. G. wer, 722. f,was, 72.,
thing; Mt. 5, 23. Mk. 8, 4. I ^^72. wes, dat. wem(e), ace.
Cor. 10, 19. I Thess. 4, 12; wen, 777. f, waz, 72.; Eff. w^, 772.
attrib.; Jo. 14, 13. II Cor. f, wat, 72. —
F7-0772 Gemmnic
I
Iraliaruh— Irjiz-uh. 191
Ivas {q. v.): with what, where- while, N.H. G. well, dieweil, be-
with, (1) interrog., (a) in a dir. cause, from M. H. G. wile (rare),
question; Mt. 6, 31. Mk. 9, 50. beside die wile, as long as,
Lu. 14, 34; lue galeiks, hke to while, as, because, O. H. G. dia
what?; Lu. 7, 31; lue galeikon, wila (ace. sing.) unz, as long
to Hken unto what?; Mk. 4, 30. as; further Mdn. E. whilom,
Lu. 7, 31; w. a foJlg. compar.: Mdl. E. whilom, hwilom (-um,
hre managizo tauji]??, what -em, -en), 0. E. hwilum (dat.
greater or wore do you?; Mt. plur.), sometimes, N. H. G. wei-
5, 47; (b) in an indir. question; land, adv. and adj., once,
Mt. 6, 25. {2)indef.: in )?ammei formerly, former, from M. H. G.
hre, in whatsoever, whereinso- wilent (the dental being un-
ever; II Cor, 11, 21. ICf. 0. E. H. G. wilom
original), wilen, O.
hwy and hti (instr. of hw^), (dat. sometimes; and
plur.),
Mdl. E. hwi and hii, Mdn. E. Mdn. E. whiles, whence whilst
why and how. — Comp. hreh, (w. an intensive, adverbial -t),
bilue, duh."e, h^elaul:>s, hj^ileiks, Mdl. E. whiles (an adv. gen.
hwaiwa, and prec. w. formed after the analogy of
hre-h, prn., used adverbially, at forms like dales, nihtes, etc.,
least, only: ei hyeh ni, only lest; gentives of dai, niht, etc.; s.
Gal. 6, 12; hyeh }?atainei, only; dags, nahts). —
Compd. Mdn.
Phil. 1, 27. — Instr. of hrazuh, E. meanwhile, from Mdl. E. in
q. v. Comp. prec. w. 6e mene (s. midjis) while, in the
f (97), while, hour, time,
hreila, intervening time. —
Germanic
season; Mt. 9, 15. Mk. 2, 19. stem hwi-lo (Concerning the
11, 11. 15, 25. Jo. 11, 9. Rom. sufT. -lo-, s. Osth., F., p. 157 et
7, 1. Skeir. VI, a; hro lueilo, seq.) is probably allied to Lt.
for a while; I Cor. 7, 5; hreilo root qui (quie), to rest, in Lt.
hroh, every hour; I Cor. 15, 30. quies, rest, compd. re-quies, re-
[Cf. O. E. hwil, f, Mdl. E. hwil, pose, ace. requiem, whence Mdn.
whil, Mdn. E. while, O. N. hvil, E. requiem, N. H. G. requiem,
place of rest, O. S. hwila, hwil, n., the Mass for the Dead, so
time, O. H. G. wila (hwil), f, called from its introductory
M. H. G. wile, f, time, hour, N. words 'Requiem aeternam dona
H. G. weile, f, while, time. eis Domine'; in Lt. quietus,
Some forms of the E. and G. adj. (prop. pret. partic. of
keila-kairbs— lie-leiks. 193
Cor. 10, 11. (without a correla- -tuljo-; s. KL, Nom. St., 142.
tive) Gal. 2, 6. II Tim. 3, 11. Itopan, red v. (179), to boast,
IFrom Germanic stem hre- (s. glory, (1) abs.; I Cor. 4, 7. II
luas) and suff. -lika-; s. *leiks. Cor. 5, 12. 11, 16. 12, 1. 6. 11.
Cf. 0. E. hwilc (hwylc, hwelc), Eph. 2, 9. (2) w. dat. of th.;
contracted from hwi-lic, Mdl. II Cor. 9, 2. 11, 30. II Thess.
E. hwilc, hwilch, hwich, which, I, 4; foUd. by bi w. ace; II
Mdn. E. which, 0. N. hvilikr, O. Cor. 10, 8. 11, 18; or du w.
S. hwilik, O. H. G. welih(h), dat.; II Cor. 10, 16; or faur
wielih(h) {S. Brn., A. Gr., 292 w. ace; II Cor. 12, 5; or fram
and notes), M. H, G. welch, we- w. dat.; II Cor. 7, 14. 9, 2; or
lich, N. H. G. welch {inff. welcher, in w. dat.; II Cor. 10, 15. 17.
interrog. and rel. prn.), which. II, 12. 12, 9. Gal. 6, 13. 14.
Comp. galeiks, swaleikfe. Con- Phil. 3, 3;or ana w. ace;
cerning the relation between Bom. 11, 18. [Cf. 0. E. hwo-
the Germanic suff. -lika- and pan, red. v., to cry out, threat-
Gr. -XiHO- in 7trf-\iH03, s. Kl., en. Of Germanic orig. is the
Nom. St., 238, and Scber., p. kindred Fr. houper, to hoop
497 et seq.'\ unto, whence Mdl, E. houpe,
*Mlftri,f., bier, occurs only once, Mdn. E. hoop, written also
in dat. plur. hnlftrj5m; Lu. 7, whoop, to shout.]
14. [Allied to O. E. hwealf (ea feota, f., threat, threatening;
for e, by breaking), adj., Eph. 6, 9. Skeir. II, a. Comp. —
arched, hwealf, m., vault, arch, follg. w.
O. N. hvelfa, to vault, arch, O. Irotjan, w. v. w. dat., to threaten,
S. bi-hwelbian, to cover with a rebuke, charge; Mk. 10, 48. —
vault, to vault, O. H. G. Compd. ga-hr., th. s., (1) abs.;
*hwalbjan, *walbjan, welben, II Tim. 4, 2. (2) w. dat.; Mk.
M. H. G. welben, N. H. G. 1, 43. 9, 25. Lu. 4, 35. 9, 21.
w^olben, to vault, arch, gewol- 42. — ^. Scb., luota. Comp.
be, M. H. G. ge-welbe, n., vault, prec. w.
arch. Concerning the Goth. Hymainalus, pr, n., 'Yfiivaios^ I
laeirus—laurdanus. 195
Tim. 1, 20. Ymainaius; II Tim. Ihyssopo, for, w., f., hyssop; dat
tained in ibdalja and perhaps lest any man; II Cor. 8, 20. 11,
a/so 772 ibuks, q. v. S.L.M., 68. 16. 12, 6; ]?atainei ibai, only
ibai (iba), interrog. w. (216), not (/xorov fxr^). Gal. 5, 13; ibai
used where a negative answer Ivan {fjLTfTtore), lest at any time;
is expected; and conj. (218). Mt. 5, 25. Mk. 4, 12. \_Allied
(I) interrog., (1) in a direct to O. E. z^i, Mdl E, Mdn. E. if,
question, where it usually O. N. if, ef, 0. S. ef, of, perhaps,
has no corresponding term if perhaps, lest perhaps, 0. H.
in E., (a) used alone; G. ibu, also oba, M. H. G. obe,
(}iri, num) Mt. 9, 15. Kom. ob, op, if, as if, even if, whether,
11, 1. Skeir. II b. c. VIII, N. H. G. ob {For ob, prep., s.
c. d; Lu. 17, 9. {or
iba; ufar), if, whether, Eff. of, if,
Jo. 7, 41; ibai aufto; {ei jArfti, doubt, 0. H. G, iba, /., doubt,
num fortasse) II Cor. 13, 5. condition. S. nibai, jg^bai.]
(pii^ri apa^ num tandem) II ib-dalja, m., descent; Lu. 19, 37.
Cor. 1, 17. (/xi^Ttore) Jo. 7, 26; From ib {q. v.) and stem dal-
ail?]?au ibai (7, num forte); II jan-, extended from dala-; s.
dat.; II Cor. 12, 21. — Compd. 29. [From stem of the corre-
ga-idreigon, th, s.; Lu. 10, 13. sponding pers. prn.; s. follg.
— From prec. w., q. v. w. Cf O. E. ineer, Mdl. E.
Idumaia, pr. n., ^I6ov}xaia, dat. inker, O. N. ykkar, O. S. inka,
th. s.; Mk. 3, 7. your {dual).']
id-weit, n., reproach {prop, a igqara (iggqara; 67, n. 1; 150),
looking hack?); Lu. 1, 25. I pers. prn. 2nd pers. dual gen.;
Tim. 3, 7. [From id- and s.pu. {Cf. O. E. gen. ineer, dat.
*weit, q. V. Cf. 0. E. edwit, n., inc, ace. incit and inc, Mdl. E.
Mdl. E. edwit, 0. H. G. itawi3, gen. ineer, inker dat. ace. inc,
itewi3, M. H. G. itewi3, itwi3, ink, O. N. gen. ykkar, dat. ace.
m. n., and 0. H. G. itiwi3i, M. ykkr, 0. S. gen. *ineero, dat.
H. G. itewi3e, f., all meaning ace. inc, 0. H. G. gen. *inkar,
reproach, blame, contumely. dat. ace. *ink {S. *ugkara).
Comp. idweitjan, under *weit- Comp. prec. and follg. tf.]
jan.] igqis (iggqis; 150 and n,l), pers.
lesus, pr. n. (1, 72. 4), 'Ir/Govs {al- prn. 2nd pers. dual dat. ace;
ways abbreviated in the man- s. l?u. —
Comp. prec. w.
uscripts, when applied to ija (152), pers. prn. 3d pers. ace.
Christ: nom. is, gen. iuis, dat. sing, fem., and nom. {ace.)
iua, iu, ace. iu), (1) applied to plur. n. *S^. is. —
Christ; Mt. 7, 28; gen. lesuis; ik {160), pers. prn. 1st pers. sing,
Mt. 26, 75; dat. I^sua; Mt. 9, nom., (I) sing., (1) nom, ik, /,
10; or {less frequent) lesu; Mk. (a) used alone; 1 Cor. 7, 8. II
10, 50; ace. lesu; Mt. 8, 34; Cor. 11, 23. Gal. 2, 20. Phil. 3,
voc. lesu; Mt. 8, 29; so proba- 4.{h)w. verbs, for emphasis; Mt.
bly also Lu. 18, 38 (for lesus in 3,11.5,22. Mk. 1, 2. Lu. 1,
codex A). (2) another person; 18. 19. Jo. 5, 36. Eom. 7, 9
Col. 4, 11. Ezra2, 36. 40. {^was^ being implied from 8). I
iftuma,an old superL, with the Cor. 1, 12. II Cor. 1, 23. Gal.
meaning of a compar., occur- 2, 19. Phil. 2, 28. Col. 1, 25. I
ring only in the phrase: iftumin Tim. 1, 15. II Tim. 1, 11. Tit.
daga, on the next day; Mt. 27, 1, 5. Philem. 13, 19. 20. Neh.
62. Mk. 11, 12. Jo.'6, 22. 12, 5, 14. 15. Skeir. Ill, d. IV, a.
I
ik.
199
YI, a. b; (c) jah ik (W^cy), / nom. wit, we two; Jo. 17, 11.
also; Mt. 10, 32. 33. Mk. 11, 22; (2) gen. *ugkara; (3) dat.
29. Lu. 20, 3. I Cor. 16, 10. 11 ugkis, uggkis; Mk. 10, 35. 37.
Cor. 2, 10. Gal. 4, 12. Eph. 1, Jo. 17, 21. I Cor. 4, 6;
(4) ace.
15. I Thess. 3, 5; and I; Lu. 2, ugkis, uggkis, ugk; Mt. 9, 27.
48; orik jah, I and; Jo. 8, 16. Lu. 7, 20. Eph. 6, 22. (Illf
10,30. I Cor. 9, 6; jaj^l^^ik plur, (1) nom. weis, we (a) w.
\b\>]>q {for jah })^; s. \s.\y\>Q), verbs, for emphasis; Mt. 6, 12.
whether I or; I Cor. 15, 11. Mk.9,28. Lu. 3, 14. Jo.6,42.I
(d) w. subst., chiefly pr. n., for Cor. 1, 23. II Cor. 1, 4. Gal. 2,
emphasis; Rom. 16, 22. Gal. 15. 16. Eph. 1, 4. 12. Phil.
3,
5, 2. Eph. 3, 1. 4, 1. Col. 1, 23. 3. Col. 1, 28. I Thess. 2, 17.
5,
I Thess.2, 18. Philem. 19. 8; (b) jah weis, we also; Jo. 11,
Neap. doc. Ar. doe.; (e) Tr.silba, 16. I Cor. 4,8. II Cor. 1, 6.
as ik silba, I myself; II Cor. 12, Gal. 4, 3. Col. 1, 9. I Thess. 2,
13; andafoUg. pr, n.; as, ik 13; weis jah; we and; Mt. 9,
silhsiFsiuluB, I Paul myself; II 14; weis allai, we all; I Cor. 12,
Cor. 10, 1; or silba ik, I myself; 13. II Cor. 3, 18. Eph. 2, 3;
Rom. 7, 25. 9, 3; (2) gen. allai weis, th. s.;
II Cor. 5, 10.
meina; Mt. 10, 37. 38. 25, 43. Skeir. V, c; weis silbans, we
Mk. 8, 38. Lu. 9, 26; in meina, ourselves; II Thess. 1, 4; weis
for my sake; Mt. 10, 39. Mk. pai libandans, we the living:
8, 35. 10, 29. Lu. 9, 24. 17, 33. I Thess. 4, 15. 17; weizu]? pan
Jo. 6, 57. 12, 30; (3) dat. mis; {for weis uh pan; s. Grammar,
Mt. 3, 11. Mk. 1, 7. 17. Lu. 1, 78, c); I Cor. 4, 10; {2) gen.
3. 25. Jo. 5, 36. 46. Rom. 7, 8. unsara; Mk. 9, 22. Rom. 14, 12.
I Cor. 4, 3. 4. 6. II Cor. 1, 17. Eph. 4, 7; (3) dat. uns, unsis;
Gal. 1, Eph. 3, 2. 3.
2, 24. Mt. 26, 68. Mk. 6, 3. Lu. 1, 2.
Phil. 1, 19. 21. I Tim. 1, 11. Jo. 6, 34. Rom. 9, 29. 1 Cor. 15,
16. II Tim. 1, 13. 15. 18. Tit. 57. II Cor. 4, 7. Eph. 1, 9. Col.
1, 3. Philem. 11, 13. 16. 18. 4, 3. I Thess. 3, 6. II Thess. 3, 7.
19. 22. 23. Neh. 5, 14. 15. 18. 9. Neh. 5, 17; (4) ace. uns, unsis;
Skeir. Ill, d. VI, b; (4) ace. mik; Mt. 8, 25. Mk. 5, 12. Lu.
Mt. 8, 2. Mk. 1,40. Lu. 1,48. 1, 71. Jo. 9, 34. II Cor. 1, 21.
Jo. 5, 36. 37. 46. Rom. 7, 11. Gal. 2, 4. Eph. 1, 4. Phil. 3,
23.24. ICor. 1, 17. II Cor. 1, 17. I Thess. 3, 6; uns silbans,
16. 19. Gal. 2, 18. 20. Eph. 6, ourselves; II Thess. 3, 9; unsis
21. Phil. 2, 23. 27. Col. 4, 7. silbans, th. s.; II Cor. 10, 12.
I Tim. 1, 12. II Tim. 1, 12. [Cf. O. E. ic, il/c//. E. ic, ich, i,
/. From pre-Germanic egom; (2) TF. dat., (a) local: in, into,
comp. Lt. ego, Gr. eyco, Skr. within, among, on, at, towards,
aham, 0. Bulg. azii, /. For — to, before, {a) after v. of rest;
meina, mis, mik, s. ineina; for so chiefly wisan, bauan,
w.
wit, weis, s. wit; for *ugkara, sitan, ligan, and the like; Mt.
ugkis, etc., s. *ugkara; for 5, 25. 6, 5. 8, 11. Lu. 2, 16. 7,
unsara, uns, unsis, s, unsara.] 32. Rom. 7, 17. II Cor. 1, 12.
ik-ei, rel. prn. (158), {I)who; I Skeir. I, c. lY, e.; the verb
Cor. 15, 9. II Cor. 10, 1. I Tim. being understood; Mt. 5, 15.
1, 13. —
From ik and ei, q. v. Jo. 15, 2; v. of
(/?) after
im, pers. prn. 3d pers. dat. plur.; motion within a limited space;
s. is. Mk. 3, 3. 11, 27. Lu. 1, 41. 44.
im, 1st pers. sing. pres. indie, of 9, 57. Jo. 7, 1. 10, 23. I Cor.
wisan to be, q. v. 9, 24; {y) after qiman; Mt. 8,
imma, pers. prn. 3d pers. dat. 14; comp. Lu. 1, 44. Jo. 16.
sing. m. n.; s. is. 21; {S) after trans, v.; Mt. 27,
iinmuli^ from, imma and -uh, q. v. 5. 60. Lu. 4, 35. 5, 19. 16, 16.
in, prep., (1) w. gen. {so chiefly Skeir. II, a. Ill, a; (f) in other
after v. of affection, or after relations; Mt. 5, 19. 6, 2. 10.
subst. and adj. kindred to such Mk. Lu. 20, 42. Jo.
1, 2. 5, 30.
v.; hence, this gen. discharges 11,38. IlCor. 10, 12. Phil. 1,
the function of the ablative of 30. Skeir. YII, e; (b) temporal:
cause, and stands for Gr. in, at, during, within, by, for;
avri w. gen., 6ia w. gen. or Mt. 7, 22. 8, 13. 11, 22. Skeir.
ace, ivsHsv w. gen., etc., about, YI, c. YIII, c; (c) in other re-
through, by; Mt. 27, 18. 10, lations, indicating {a) a state
39. Mk. 10, 24. Jo. 10, 33. 6, or condition: in, of, with; Mt.
51. ICor. 15, 31. IlCor. 8, 8. 8, 14. Mk. 1, 23; {p) manner:
Tit. 11; in ]?is, on this
1, in, with; Mt. 6, 4. Mk. 3, 23.
account, for this cause; Eph. 4, 30. Jo. 8, 12. II Cor. 7, 1.
3, 14. Skeir. lY, d; or inuh (i. Skeir. I, d; {y) an instrument
e. in ^nd the enclitic particle or means: by means of, by,
uh), l^is, th. s.; Mk. 10, 7. through; Mt. 3, 11. 9, 29. 34.
Kom. 13, 6. II Cor. 7, 13. I Skeir. Ill, d; {6) purpose: for,
Thess. 3, 7. II Tim. 2, 10. Skeir. to; Rom. 13, 4. Col. 3, 15; {e)
I, a. d. II, a. b. Ill, d. lY, a. b. reason or cause: because of,
YI, c. d; in ]?izei, because, for for; Mt. 6, 7. 11, 6. Lu. 10, 20.
the reason that; Lu. 7, 47. 19, Eph. 4, 1; (5) in, after, with
44; in ]:>izozei waihtais, for this regard to; Lu. 1, 6. Rom. 8,
cause; Eph. 3, 1. Tit. 1, 5; in 1. II Cor. 2, 9. 9, 8; {tf) in ad-
Wm, wherefore; II Cor. 11, 11. jurations, invocations or en-
I
in—in-maideius. 201
Gr. £v, evi, prep., in, into. in-kuuja, m., one of the same
Further O. E. in, inn, adv., in, country (prop., of the same
within, and subst., n., chamber, kin or tribe), countryman; I
house, Mdl. E. in, inn, Mdn. E. Thess. 2, 14:.— From *inkunja-,
inn, subst., and
whence adj., from in and stem of kuni,
v.,
inning; and O. H. G. M. H. G. q. V.
in, adv., within, whence in, in-maideins, f, exchange; Mk. 8,
adv., in, whence N. H. G. ein. 37; change; Skeir. V, c.—From
202 inn —mnuma.
inmaidjan {from in and maid- household; Mt. 10, 25. 36. —
jan, q. v.) and Germanic suff. From inna and *kunds, q. v.
-i-ni. innana, adv. (213, n. 2), within
inn, adv. (213, n. 2), in, into; {sffGoBsv)^ II Cor. 7, 5; folld.
Mt. 9, 25. Mk. 5, 40. 6, 22. 15, by the gen. {iff go w. gen.): \
43. Lu. 1, 28. 4, 16. Jo. 18, within, inside, into; Mk. 15,
16. —Occurs often in composi- 16. \_Cf. O. E. innan, adv. and
tion w. verbs. [Allied to in, prep., Mdl. E. inne, innen, Mdn.
inna, q. v. Concerning the E. -in, 272 within, from Mdl. E.
—
doublets inn inna, ut uta, — wif)inne, O. E. wiQ-innan {For
—
iup iupa, dalaj?— dala]?a, nehr wits, s. wij^ra), within, etc., O.
—
nehra, and anda, und unj^a; — N. innan, O. S. innan, O. H. G.
s. Paul Beitr., IV, p. 468.] innana (innan), M. H. G. N. H.
inna, adv. (213, n. 2), within, in- G. innen, adv., within, —
to; I Cor. 5, 12. II Cor. 3, 3. Compds. O. E. binnan {For bi-,
6, 16. Col. 1, 29; occurs as a s. bi), Mdl. E. binne, M. H. G.
prefix in innakunds, q. v. [Cf. N. H. G. binnen, prep., within.
O. E. Mdl. E. inne, adv., Comp. inna, inn, in, innuma,
inside, within, O. S. inne, O. inna]:>r6, and P., ^ Beitr., ^ vol.
H. G. inna, inne, M. H. G. N. IV, p. 470.]
H. G. inne, adv., within. Der.: —
inn-at-gahts, f, a going or coming
O.E. innera, compar. adj., Mdl.
in, entrance; Lu. 1, 29 {the
E. innere, Mdn. E. inner, O. H.
MS. erroneously has imnagah-
G. innar, adj., M. H. G. inner,
adj., inner, and adv., inwardly,
tai). —
A verbal abstr. from
innatgaggan; 5:.gaggan. Comp.
N. H. G. inner, adj., inward,
*gahts, at, inn.
inner; O. E. inne-weard {For
-weard, s. *Avair]ps), Mdl. E. innapro, adv. (213, 72. 2), within;
in(n)eward, Mdn. E. inward; Mk. 7, 21. 23; inwardly; Mt.
O. E. innemest, Mdl. E. 7, 15. —
From inna, q. v.
innemest, Mdn. E. inmost and in-niuji])a, /., the feast of the de-
innermost {due to inner, dication; Jo. 10, 22. Comp. —
above. For the double suff. niuji]?a, in.
-m-est, and -most, s. aftumists) innuma, superl. adj., with the
M. H. G. innee(g), innic(g), N. meaning of a compar. (139),
H. G. innig, adj., inward, the inner, innermost, inward
devout, whence M. H. G. innec- (o i'ffGD, 6 sffGjS-ev)^ Eom. 7,22.
lich, N. H. G. inniglich, th. s. Eph. 3, 16. II Cor. 4, 16.
S. in, inn, innana, innuma, and [From inn {q. v.) and superl.
Paul, Beitr., IV, p. 471.] suffix -man. For like forma-
iuna-kunds, adj., of the same tions, s. aftuma, auhuma,
ins— IS. 203
fruma, hindumists, hleiduma, lodas, (11, n.
1), 'lovdasy gen.
iftuma.] -ins; Lu. 3, 26.
ins, pers. prn. Sd pers. plur. ace. lohauua, pr. n.
f, looavva^ Lu
m.; s. is. 8,3.
insahts, declaration, explana- lohanna?, pr. n. m., gen. -ins;
/.*,
Lu.
tion, account, argument; Lu. 3, 27 (tov 'laoavva). 30 (roi>
I, 1. I Cor. subscr. Skeir. V, b. ^Icoavvav).
c. YI, a. b. — From insakan (s. Johannes, pr. n. (61, n. 1),
sakan) andsuff. -ti.- 'iGoavvT^s^ Mt. 11, 2. Skeir. I,
inuh (inu), prep, w. ace. (217), a. Ill, a. b. c; or lohannis; Mk.
without; Mt. 5, 32. 10, 29. 6, 14; gen. -is; Mt. 11, 12; or
Mk. 4, 34. Jo. 15, 5. Rom. 7, -es; Mt. 9, 14. Skeir. Ill b. VI,
8. 9. 10, 14. 11, 29. I Cor. 4, 8. b; dat. -e; Mt. 11, 4. Skeir. IV,
15, 27. II Cor. 10, 15. 11, 28. d. VI, a; or -^n; Mk. 1, 29; or
12, 2. 3. Eph. 2, 12. I Tim. 2, -au; Lu. 9, 9; ace. -en; Mt. 11,
8. 5, 21. Philem. 14. Skeir. I, b. 7; or (CA) -ein; Lu. 3, 15; or
VII, b. [Akin to O. N. an, 6n -e; Mt. 11, 13. Mk. 1, 19.
(from *aiiu), O. S. ano, O. 77. G. lora, pr. n., loopa, gen. -ins; Ezra
^no, M. H. G. an, ane, N. H. G. 2, 18.
ohne; to Gr. avav^ and to un-, loreim, pr. n., 'Icopeipi, gen. -is;
ni, q. F.] Lu. 3, 29.
m-uh=in plus the enclitic -uh.
Josef, pr. n., ^looa-nq)',Mt. 27, 53.
^.in, (1). Mk. 15, 43. Lu. 1, 27. 2, 4. 33.
43; gen. -is; Lu. 3, 23. 24. 26.
in-windij>a, /!, injustice, unright-
30. 4, 22. Jo. 6, 42; dat. -a;
eousness; Lu. 16, 8. 9. 18, 6.
Mk. 15, 45; or I6seba; Skeir.
Jo. 7, 18. Rom. 9, 14. I Cor.
Lu.
13, 6. — From follg. w. and
II, a; ace. losef;
8, 10. I Cor. 15, 28. II Cor. 10, they, now when they; Mt. 9,
7. Eph. 5, 23. Col. 1, 17. I 32; (b) gen. ize; Mt. 6, 15. 9,
Tim. 3, 7. Skeir. Y, c. YI, a. 36. 10, 29. Mk. 1, 39. 5, 37. 8,
YII, d; auk is, for he; I Cor. 3, 12, 23. Lu. 1, 16. 4, 27. 40.
15, 25; bi):Ȥ is, as he; Mt. 9, 5, 7. 9, 46. 15, 12. 17, 15. Jo.
10. Mk. 2, 15; bi}?^ J?aii is, and 7, 7. 44. 50 (izei in CA). 11, 37.
when he; Lu. 19, 37; i)? is, Z?w^ 46.18,9. Rom. 10, 18. I Cor.
Ae; Mt. 8, 24. 26, 70. Mk. 1, 8. 12, 18. Tit. 1, 12. Skeir. YII,
45. Lu. 4, 30. Jo. 9, 9. 18, 17. a. d. YIII, a; (c) dat. im; Mt.
25; jah is, and he, he also; Jo. 6, 1. 7. 7, 12. 23. Mk. 1, 44.
7,29. II Tim. 2, 12; jah is silba, 2, 8. Lu. 1, 22. 2, 49. Jo. 6,
and he (himself); Lu. 5, 1; 31. 61. Rom. 9, 26; (d) ace,
mi]?]?anei while he; Mt. 9,
is, ins; Mt. 6, 26. 7, 16. 20. 29.
18. Lu. 1, 8; |?anuh is, but he; Mk. 1, 21. 22. 2, 13. Lu. 2, 9.
Lu. 8, 54; f>aruh is, and he, but 46. 4, 30. Jo. 12, 40. 17, 15.
he; Lu. 4, 43. 5, 34; (b) gen. 17. 18. 23. (II) fern., (1) sing.,
is; Mt. 3, 11. 5, 35. Mk. 1, 7. (a) nom. si, she; Lu. 7, 12; if>
8, 38. 14, 51. Lu.
47. 1, 5. 2, si, and she, but she; Mk. 6, 24.
8, 40. Jo. 5, 35. II Thess. 1, 7. 7, 28. Lu. 1, 29. 7, 44. 45. 46;
9. II Tim. 2, 19. (c) dat. imma; jah si silbo, and she (herself);
Mt. 5, 25. 39. 40. 41. Mk. 1, 5. Lu. 7, 12; (b) gen. izos; Mt. 5,
12. 18. Lu. 1, 9. 11. 13. Jo. 3, 28. 8, 15. 10, 35. Mk. 1, 31.
26. 6, 5. 7. 28; immuh (i. e. Lu. 1, 5. Jo. 11, 1. 5. (c) dat,
imma and -uh, 11,
q. v.); Rom. izai; Mt. 5, 28. 31. 10, 39. Mk.
36. Eph. 21; (d) ace, ina;
3, 5, 34. 41. 43. Lu. 1, 28. 29, 30.
Mt. 6, 8. 7, 24. 8, 2. 5. 7. Mk. Jo. 3, 30. 11, 23. Rom. 9, 12.
1, 10. 12. 25. Lu. 1, 12. 21. 50. 10, 5. I Cor. 7, 13. Eph. 6, 20.
Jo. 6, 2. 6; (2) plur., (a) nom., Col. 4, 2; (d) ace. ija; Mt. 8,
they; Lu.
6, 11. 9, 36. 14, 12. 15. 9, 18. Mk. 1, 30. 5, 33. Lu.
Jo. 15, 8. 17, 19. Rom. 11, 31. 4,39. Jo. 11, 31. 33. 12, 7;
II Cor. 6, 16. 10, 12. Gal. 2, 9; (2) plur., (a) nom. *ijos, they;
ak but they; II Cor. 10, 12;
eis, (b) gen. izo; Jo. ll, 19; (c)
a]?}?an eis, they indeed, now dat. im; Mk. 16, 6. Eph. 4, 18.
they; I Cor. 9, 25; i]? eis, but I Tim. 5, 16; (d) ace. ijos; Mk.
they, and they, now they; Mt. 16, 8. Jo. 11, 19. (Ill) neut.,
8, 32. Mk. 3, 4. Lu. 5, 33. 6, (1) sing., (a) nom. ita, it; Mk.
11. Jo. 18, 7. 28. Gal. 2, 9; 4, 37; (b) gen. is; Mt. 7, 27.
jah eis, and they, they also; Mk. 4, 32. Jo. 8, 44. Col. 2, 22.
Jo. 17, 19. Rom. 11, 31; ibai I Tim. 1, 8; (c) dat. imma; Lu.
auftO jah eis, lest they also; 1, 66. 14, 35. (d) ace. ita; Mt.
Lu. 14, 12; ]?anuh bij^e eis, as 5, 29. 27, 59. 60. Mk. 4, 16. 6,
I
Isak—itan.
205
28. 29. Lu. 6, 48. 8, 16. Jo. 12, 4; or Iskarjot^s; Jo. 14,
15, 2. Eom. 7, 20. Eph. 5, 29. 22; or Iskarioteis; Mk. 14, 10;
Col. 2, 14. 4, 17; (2) p/«r., (a)
dat. Skariotau; Jo. 13, 26;
nom. ija, tAej^; jah ija, and ace. Iskariot^n; Mk. 3, 19. Lu!
they; Lu. 2, 50; (b) gen. *izg; 6, 16; or Iskariotu; Jo. 6, 71.
(c) dat. im; Mk. 10, 13. 16. Israel, pr. n., naparfX-^ Kom. 9, 6?
Lu. 1, 7. 2, 42. 49. 50. 51. 5, 2; 31; and allai Israel {nas
(d) ace. *ija. [i^ro722 pronomi- 'IffpariX)^ Kom. 11, 26; ^e72.
nal stem i- {except nom, sing, -is; Mt. 10, 23; dat. -a; Mt. 8,
fern, si, g. V.) appearing also in 10; ace. Israel; Kom. 9, 27. I
Mdl. E. it (beside hit, /ro/n Cor. 10, 18; voc. Israel; Mk.
.stem hi-; s. *his), il/dn. ^. it; in 12, 29. — Comp. follg. w,
0. S. m. gen. is, dat. mm (-o), Israeleites, pr. n. (120, n. 2),
ace. ina, neut. gen. is, c?at. {'I(Sf)arfXirri5y Kom. 11, 1; plur.
imu(-o), ace. it, jfe/n. ^e/z. ira Israeleitai; Kom. 9, 4; or -eis;
(-0, -u), dat. iro (-u, -a),plur. II Cor. 11, 22. — Co722p. prec.
of all genders, gen. iro, dat. im; w.
772 O. JT. G. sing. m. nom. ir, er ita, pers. pron. 3d pers. nom. ace,
(r from Germanic z), dat. imu sing, n.; s. is.
(-o), aec. in(an), f gen. *
ira, itan, St. (176, 12. 3), to eac;
V.
c7at. iru, n. nom. i^, gen. Lu. 15, 16. 16, 21. 17, 27. 28.
is, es, imu, -o, /ice. i3,
dat. -- Compd. fra-itan w. ace, to
p7«r. of ai7 genders, gen. iro eat up, devour; Mk. 4, 4. Lu.
(-o), c7at. im, in; M. H. G. 8, 5. 15, 30. II Cor. 11, 20.
sing. 723. 720722. -Gr, dat. im(e), [Cf. O. E. etan, Mdl. E. ^te,
ace. in, /e722. ^e72. dat;. ir, neut. eate, Mdn. E. eat, O. N. eta, O.
nom. es, dat. im(e),
63, ^e72. S. etan, O. H. G. essan, M. H.
acc.e^,plur. of all genders, gen. G. e33en, N. H. G. essen,
ir, dat. in; ^. ^. G. sing. m. er, to eat. From Germanic root
Jat. ihm, ace. ihn, ^©722. ^e72. §t, Indg. gd; C07227?. Lt. edere,
ihr-er, dat. ihr, 72ewt. 120723. es, Gr. i'deiv, Skr. root ad, to
gen. es (072/7 772 certain phrases; eat. Allied to O. E. ^s, n.,
as, ich bin's satt, ich habe's O. H. G. M. H. G. as, N,
genug), dat. ihm, ace. es, p/ur. H. G. aas, 12., carcass, car-
of all genders, gen. ihrer, c/at;. rion. The compd. frai'tan ^72-
ihnen, —
Comp. izei.] swers to 0. E. fretan, to devour,
Isak, pr. 72., ^laaaK, gen. -is; Mk. eat, Mdl. E. frete, to devour,
12, 26. Lu. 3, 34. 20, 37. Kom. consume, corrode, Mdn. E. fret,
9, 10. Gal. 4, 28; dat. -a; Mt. to eat away, O. H. G. fre33an,
8. 11. Kom. 9, 7. M. H. G. vre33en (and vere3-
Iskariotes, pr. n., ^IffuapK^rr/Sj Jo. 3en), to devour, eat, N. H. G.
206 Ituraia —iudaiwiskon.
fressen, to devour, eat, etc.; al clauses implying non-fulMl-
For the factitive, N. H. G. nient, the verb of the protasis
atzen, to corrode, cauterize, standing in the pret. opt., that
Du. etsen, whence Mdn. E. etch, of the apodosis in the pret. opt.
s. *atjan.] either alone; Jo. 8, 39. 15, 24.
Ituraia, /?r. n., Urovpaia, gen, -as; Skeir. Y, b; or together with
Lu. 3, 1. pan; Lu. 7, 39. 10, 13. Jo. 8,
ij), conj., (218), at the be-
(1) 19. 9, 41. 11, 21. 32; aippau;
ginning of the sentence, serving Jo. 14, 7. 18, 36; in all these
to continue the narrative, cases i}? must not necessarily
where it has a more or less ad- occur at the beginning of the
versative force, for the Gr. Se sentence. — Etymology un-
{generally in opposition to known. Comp. Dief, I, 94. —
fjcev),but; Mt. 3, 11. 5, 33. 9, S. ai]?]?au.]
37. Lu. 3, 16. Rom. 11, 22. ludaia, pr. n., Uovdaia, gen. -as;
Phil. 3, 1. Skeir. I, d. II, c. Ill, Mk. 10, 1. Lu. 1, 5. 5, 17. 6,
c. d. IV, b. c. d. y, a. YI, a. b. 17. Gal. 1, 22; dat. -a; Mk. 3,
c. d. YII, a. VIII, b. d; or xai, 7. Lu. 3, 1. Jo. 7,1. IThess.
and; Mt. 6, 24. Lu. 2, 9; or 2, 14. Neh. 5, 14. 6, 18. Skeir.
ovvy now, then; Jo. 6, 15. 11, lY, b; ace. -an; Lu. 2, 4. Jo. 7,
20. 32. 12, 3. 18, 3. 4. 10. 19. 3. 11, 7; or -a; Lu. 7, 17. II
28.40; or yap, for; Mk. 7, 3. Cor. 1, 16. — Comp. follg. w.
Jo. 6, 6. 12, 8. 19, 6. Rom. 8,
ludaialand, pr. n., ^lovdaia x^pocy
7. Gal. 6, 3; or ye, yet; Lu. 18,
the country of Judaea; Mk. 1,
w. other particles:
5;
(Si), but then, but; Mt. 27, 46;
\\> f>an
5. — Comp. prec. and follg. w.
i)?— ]:>aii (i. e. separated by one ludaius (or Judaius), pr. n., 'lov-
or more words); Lu. 7, 50. 9, daio3, a Jew; Jo. 18, 35. 1 Cor,
21. 17, 15. Jo. 8, 59; ij?—mi, 9, 20. Gal. 3, 28; gen. -aus;
then, therefore (ovv)^ Mt. 5, Rom. 10, 12; plur. nom. -eis;
19; i]?— -uh, but, (Si)^ Mk. 10, Mk. 7, 3. I Cor. 12, 13; gen. -e;
38. Lu. 6, 8. 7, 6. 18, 21. Jo. Mt. 27, 11. Jo. 12, 11. Skeir.
11, 41; ovv- Jo. 16, 19; it often YIII, d; dat. -um; Jo. 10, 19.
occurs where the Gr. has no Skeir. Ill, b. lY, a; ace. -uns;
corresponding particle: ip ja-
Jo. 9, 22. 11, 33. I Cor. 9, 20.
bai, if{eav)^ Rom.
12, 20; \])
— Comp. prec. and follg. w.
nu, now {apri); Jo. 9, 25; i]? iudaiwisko, adv., in a Jewish
swej>auh, nevertheless (nXrjv); manner; Gal. 2. 14. From —
Lu. 18, 8; \\> nu swe, therefore iudaiwisks, q. v. Comp. follg.
(cDGre); Gal. 4, 16. (2) occur- w.
ring for Gr. ei, if, in hypothetic- iudaiwiskon, w. v., to live like a
I
iudaiwisks— izwar. 207
Jew; Gal.
2, 14. From iudai- — better, to excel; Gal. 4, 1. —
wisks, q. V. Comp, prec, w. S. L. M., p. i65.— i)er. iusila,
iudaiwisks, adj., Jewish; Tit. 1, q. V.
14. Skeir. Ill, b. — From stem luse, pr. n. dat., Icoa^ Mk. 6, 3.
of ludaius (q. v.) and suff. iusila, f,easement, rest; II Cor.
-iska. Comp. iudaiwisko and 8, 13. II Thess. 1, 7. From —
prec. w. stem ofiuH (q.v.) and suff. -i-lo.
ludas, pr. 7i., Youdof^,- Mt. 27, 3; izai, pers. prn. 3d pers, dat.
or Judas; Jo. 12, 4; gen. sing, fem.; s. is.
ludins; Mk. 6, 3. Lu.
1, 39. 3,
ize, pers. prn. 3d pers. gen.
30. 33; dat, -in; Jo. 13, 26; plur.; 8. is.
/ ace. -an; Mk. 3, 19. Lu. 6, 16. iz-ei (ize), rel. prn., he who, he
Jo. 6, 71. that, answering to Lt. ^is
iumjo, /!, crowd; multitude; Mt. quf, he who (157, n. 3). Only
8, 1. — Etymology unknown. three cases occur: (1) nom.
S. L. M., p. 270. sing, m., izei; Jo. 8,40. Eph.
iup, adv. (213, n. 2), upwards, 4, 15. (2) nom. sing. f. sei (;'. e.
up (avGD)^ Lu. 19, 5. Jo. 11, si ei); Lu.27* 36. 2, 4. Rom.
1,
41. Rom. 10, 7. lAJliedtoO. 7, 10. (3) nom. plur. m. izei
E. up, upp, Mdl. E. up, Mdn. E. (/br*eizei); Mt. 7, 15. Mk. 9,
up, O. S. up, O. H. G. M. H. G. 1. Lu. 8, 15. Gal. 6, 13. —
uf, N. H. G. auf, Eff. op, adv. Preceded by the demonstr.
and prep. S. \iia.r and follg. w. prn. sa; Mt. 5, 32. Skeir. I,
iupa, adv. (213, n. 2), above, on a.—sahrazuhizei, whoever, who-
high (avw)^ Gal. 4, 26. Phil. soever; Jo. 16, 2. 19, 12.—
3, 14. Col. 3, 1. 2. Skeir. II, a. From is andei, q. v.
\_Comp. prec. andfollg. w. Con- izo, pers. prn. 3d pers. gen.
cerning the relation between plur. fem.; s. is.
4, 7; (/?) w. the art.; Mt. 5, 47. izwara, pers, prn. 2nd pers.
9, 11. Mk. 7, 9. 13. Lu. 5, 4. gen. plur.; s. )?u, jus.
Jo. 8, 44. 16, 20. 22. [From izwis, pers. prn. 2nd pers. dat.
stem of the corresponding pers. ace. plur.; s. )^u, jus.
prn.; cf. O. E. ^ower, Mdl E. izwizei (i. e. izwiz-ei), rel. prn.; s.
^ower, ^our, jour, your, Mdn.
Ja, adv. (216), yes; Mt. 5, 37. II 12, 18. I Cor. 7, 9. 10, 28. II
Cor. 1, 17. 18. 19. 20. lAUied Cor. 11, 30. 12, 6. Gal. 5, 11.
to 0. E. 3ea, Mdl E. z^, J^, 6, 1. Col. 4, 10. II Thess. 3, 10.
Mdn. E. yea, 0. N. ja, O. S. jk, I Tim. 6, 3. II Tim. 2, 21. (4)
O. H. G. M. H. G. N. H. G. ja, w. pret. opt.; Mt. 11, 14. Lu.
yes. Mdn. -E'-.yes, Mdl. E. jes, Lu. 17, Jo. 5, 46. 8, 42. 55.
6.
refers to O. E. ^ese {for je-swa, Rom. 9, 27. I Cor. 11, 31. Gal.
yes, so; s.Kl.,iB,). Comp. L. 4, 15. (5) ip jabai ni {si d^
M., p. 318, 692. — S. jai.l MVy^)? {but) if not; Lu. 10, 6.
jabai, conj. (218), if, whether, Jo. 14, 11; jahEii {dye)y if at
even although, (1) w. pres.
if, least, if; Gal. 3, 4; jabai sw^-
indie; Mt. 5, 46. 47. 6, 23. 8, pdbuh {siys), if only, even
31. Mk. 3, 24. 25. 11, 26. Lu. though; II Cor. 5, 3. Eph. 3,
4, 7. 6, 34. 14, 26. Jo. 6, 62. 7, 2. 4, 21. Col. 1, 23. —
Allied to
4. 8, 24. Rom. 7, 2. 3. 16. I iba, ibsbi, q. v.
7, 17. 8, 52. 10, 24. Rom. 8, 9. jab, jad, jal, jar, jam are very
jai—jains. 209
numerous. [Cf. O. H. G. joh, jaiiid-wafrj)s, adv., thither; Jo.
M. H. G. joch, and, also. Allied 18, [From
3. jaind and
to ja, q. V. Comp. L. M., p. *want8, q. v. Cf. Mdl, E,
318, and P., Beitr., IV., 556.] ^eondward, thither.]
jai, adv. (216), for the Gr. vai, jafns, dem.
prn. (156), that, (1)
yea, yes, verily, (1) answering used alone: Mk. 12, 5. Lu.^,
to a question; Mt. 9, 28. 11, 34. 18, 14. 20, 11. Jo. 5, 46.
9. Mk. 7, 28. Lu. 7, 26. Jo. 11, 47. 6, 29. 7, 11. 8, 44. 9, 11.
27. (2) used as an interjection 25. 36. 10, 35. 11, 29. 13, 25.
expressing astonishment or 27. 30. 16, 13. 14. Rom. 11,
desire; Lu. 10, 21. Phil. 4, 3. 23. 14, 15. I Cor. 15, 11. II
Philem. 20; so for the Gr. o5,- Cor. 8, 13. 14. 10, 18. II Tim.
Rom. 9, 20. I Tim. 6, 11; it is 2, 13. Skeir. lY, a. V, a. c. VI,
added for the sake of emphasis: a. b. d. VIII, a. b. d. (2) w.
}?annu nu jai {apa ovr), there- subst., (a) without art.; Mt.
fore indeed; Eom. 9, 18. — 7, 22. 27. 8, 13. 9, 26. 31. 11,
Allied to ja, q. v. 25. 27. 8. 63. Mk. 1, 9. 2, 20.
*jaina, adv., in ufarjaina, q. v. 4, 35. 8, 1. 13, 17. 24. Lu. 2,
From stem of jams, q. v. 1. 4, 2. 5, 35. 6, 23. 9, 36. 10,
Comp. follg. w. 12. 15, 14. 15. 17, 9. 31. 19,
jainar, adv. (213, n. 1), there; 27. 20, 1. 35. Jo. 14, 20. 16,
Mt. 5, 23. 24. —
From stem of 23. 26. 18, 17. II Thess. 1, 10.
jams, q. v. Comp. prec. and II Tim. 1, 12. 18. Neh. 6, 17;
follg. w. jamis stadis, to the other side;
jaind, adv. (213, n. 1), thei-e, Mk. 4, 35. (b) with art., the
thither; Jo. 11, 8. [From prn. follg. the subst.; Mt. 7,
jams, the -d being a locative 25. 8, 28. 9, 22. Mk. 3, 24. 25.
suffix; cf. O. E. 3eond, ^iond, 6, 11. 13, 19. 24; Lu. 9, 5. 10,
Mdl. E. ^eond, ^ond, adv.: 12. 18, 3; the prn. standing be-^
thither, and prep.: across, be- fore the art.; Mk. 4, 11, 12, 7.
yond; and O. E. ^eondan, be- Lu. 14, 24. I Cor. 10, 28. [Cf.
^eondan, beyonde, Mdl. E. O. E. ^eon, Mdl. E. ^eon, jon,
jeonde, jonde, bejeonde, Mdn. Mdn. E. yon, prn. (yon house
E. beyond. —
Comp. prec. and that house; so used at the
follg. w.'] South; s. St. H. Carpenter's
jaindre, adv. (213, n. 1), there, Anglo-Saxon Grammar, p. 17.),
thither; Lu. 17, 37. {From O. N. enn, inn, the, orig. that,
stem of jams {q. v.). Cf.Mdl. 0. H. G. M. H. G. jener,
jen-er,
E. ponder, yonder, Mdn. E. iV. H. G. and M. H. G.
jener;
yonder. Comp. prec. and follg. der jener, whence N. H. G. der-
w.-\ jenige, he, that; and N. H. G.
210 jainl)r6—jiuleis.
Mt. 5, 26. 9, 9. 27. 11, 1. Mk. jiuka, f., strife, anger; II Cor. 12,
I, 19. 6, 1. 10. 11. 7, 24. 9, 30. 20. Gal. 5, 20. [Supposed to
10, 1. —
From stem of jains, be allied to O. Ind. judh, to
q. V. fight, Gr. vajxivrf {from jv^-
Jairupula,pr. n.; s. lairaupaulein. fjiirri)^ fight, battle; S. L. M.,
Jauua, pr. n., 'law a, gen. -ins; p. 319, also Sch., jiuka. Comp.
Lu. 3, 24. foUg. TT.]
Jannes {so in A, B has Jannis), jiukan, w. v., to contend, fight;
'Iavvi^3; II Tim. 3, 8. I Cor. 9, 26; to conquer; Kom.
jaH)e, conj. (218), and if, if 8, 37. —
Compd. ga-j. w. ace,
(srre); I Cor. 14, 27; iappe- to overcome, conquer; Jo. 16,
ja]:>]pe, either— or, whether or —
33. Rom. 12, 21; to beguile;
(erre—srre); I Cor. 12, 13. 15, Col. 2, 18. From prec. w. —
II. II Cor. 1, 6. 5, 9. 10. 13. jiuleis, a term explaining the
23. 12, 2. 3. Eph. 6, 8. Phil. 1, Gothic Naubaimbair; Cal. [Cf.
18. 20. 27. Col. 1, 20. I Thess. O. E. 5$ola, 772., 772 phrase: se
5, 10. Skeir. lY, c; j.-j.-j-, ^rra ^eola, December, se seftera
whether— or— or; I Cor. 10, 31. jeola, January; from jSol, 72.,
4, 23. Jo. 6, 24. 59; ace; Mt. Kaidron, pr. 12., Kedpaov^ Jo. 18, 1.
kaisar— kaniijaii. 213
kaisar (91, n. 4; 119), m., gen. cOld, Mdn. E. cold, O. N. kaldr,
-is; Mk. 12, 16. 17. Lu. 3, 1. O.H.G.M.H.G.N.H.G.kM,
20, 24. 25; dat. -a; Mk. 12, 14. cold. An old participial for-
Lu. 1. 20. 22. Jo. 19, 12.
2, mation in -to {=Lt. -tus, Skr.
[From Lt. Caesar, whence also ta-s; 8. al)?eis, dauj?s, etc.),
O. E. casere, Mdl E. kaiser, from root kal, whence also O.
keiser, O. H. G. keisar,ilf. E. G. E. Mdl. E. col {stem kola-),
keiser,N. H. G. kaiser, in., Mdn. E. cool, and O. E. cele
emperor. Comp. Gr. naiaap, {orig. stem koW-), cold, 0. 11. G.
Caesar emperor. S. follg. w.]
J chuoli, M. H. G. kiiel, kiiele,
kaisara-gild, n., tribute due to also kuol- {in compds.), N, H.
Caesar, tribute; Mk. 12, 14. — G. kiihl, cool Allied to O. E.
From stem of kaisar and gild, ciele, cyle, 772., frost, chilliness,
q. V. Mdn. E. chill. Boot kal, con-
Kaisaria, pr. n., Kaiaapia, gen. tained also in O. E. calan, O.
-as; Mk. 8, 27. N. kala, to freeze, answeis to
Kajafa, pr. n., Kai'acpas^ Jo. 18, the root of Lt. gelu, frost,
14; dat. -in; Lu. 3, 2. Jo. 18, gelare, to freeze, whence Fr.
13. 24. 28. geler, whence gelee {prop,
kalbo, /!, a young cow, heifer, partic), frost, jelly, whence
calf; Skeir. Ill, c. [C/! O. H. G. Mdn. E. jelly (gelly); Lt.
chalba, kalba, M. H. G. kalbe, compd. congelare (con=cum,
/!, a female calf. Further together), to cause to freeze
O. E. cealf (ea for a, by wholly, to freeze wholly, freeze
breaking), n. (plur. cealfru), up, whence Fr. congeler, whence
Mdl. E. cself, kalf, Mdn. E. calf, Mdn. E. congeal.]
O. N. kalfr, m., O, H. G. clialb kalkinassus, 723., adultery, forni-
{pi chelbir), n., M. H. G. cation; Mt. 5, 32. Mk. 7, 21.
kalp(b), 72., N. H. G. kalb, n., Gal 5, 19. I Thess. 4, 3.
calf Allied to 0. E. cilfor- Allied to follg. w., the sufT.
lomb (For lomb, s. lamb), 72., being -in-assus.
ewe-lamb; and to O. H. G. chil- kalkjo (or kalki, only dat. pi,
burra, M. H. G. kilbere, /!, ewe- kalkjom, occurs), f, harlot,
lamb, N. H. G. (Swiss) kilber, whore; Lu. 15, SO.— Etymo-
a young ram. —
Der. O. E. logy unknown. Comp. Dief,
cealfian, Mdl. E. calve, Mdn. E. II, 4S9, andL. M., p. 311.
calve, M. H. G. N. H. C^.kalben, Kananeites, pr. n., KavaviTrjs,
to calve.'] ace. -en; Mk. 3, 18.
kalds^ adj., cold; Mt. 10, 42. Jo. kannjan, w. v. w. dat. of pers.
18, 18. iCf O. E. ceald (ea for and ace. of th.: to make
a, by breaking), Mdl. E. cald. known; Jo. 17, 26. I Cor. 15,
214 kapillou —karou.
1. II Cor. 8, 1. Eph. 1, 9. 3, 10. cerns; Jo. 10, 13; ni p^ei ina
6, 19. 21. Skeir. IV, b. — J?ize l?arbane kara wesi, not
Compds. (a) ga-k. (1) w. ace, that he cared for the poor; Jo.
(a) ofpers.: to praise, (used in 12, 6; ist being omitted; Mk.
a pass, sense:) to be praised, 4, 38. 12, 14; hra kara unsis?,
be commended; II Cor. 12, 11; what is that to us?; Mt. 27, 4;
(/?) of th.: to make known; hra mik? (where kara or kar'
Kom. 9, 23. I Cor. 11, 26. is probably understood), what
I
Karpus— kaurbanauii. 215
il/c7z2. £•. care, O. S. karon, 0. hand, to cuff, buffet; Mk. 14,
H. G. charon, to moan, be- 65; pret. kaupasta; Mt. 26, 67.
moan, bewail. Comp, *karja.] II Cor. 12, 7; pret. paHic.
Karpus, pr, n., Kapnos, dat. -au; kaupati>8; I Cor. 4, 11. [The
II Tim. 4, 13. supposed relationship between
kas,22. (^e72.kasis), vessel, pitcher, this word and kanpon (q. v.)%
pot, measure; Mk. 11, 16. 14, doubtful; 8. Sch., kaupatjan,
13. Lu. 8, 16. 6. Rom. 9, 21. andKL, kaufen.]
22. 23. II Cor. 4, 7. I Thess. kaupon, w. v., to traffic,
trade;
4, 4. II Tim. 2, 20. 21. The Lu. 19, 13. [Cf. 0. E. ceapian
plur. has also a more general {beside cj^pan, for ciepan, from
signification: things, goods; ceapian, by i-uml., to sell,
Mk. Lu. 17, 31. [Comp.
3, 37. barter=Goth. *kaupjan), J/^/.
O. N. ker (r fors, byrotacism), E. cMape, chepe, O. H. G.
n., vessel, O. H. G. char, n., choufon, M. H. G. koufen, to
vessel, dish, M. H. G. kar, n., traffic, trade, buy, sell, N. H. G.
vessel, dish, measure, bee-hive kaufen, to buy. Further O, E.
{also binenkar, n., for which N. ceap, purchase, price, sale,
722.,
grind, in ga-kr., th. s.; Lu. 20, [Fro/22 kuna (s. L. M., 218, 361,
IS (the MS. has gakrotuda). —
373, and Sch., kunavida) and
Supposed to be allied to kaurn *wida, q. v. Cf. O. E. cynewiQ9e,
{q. v.); s. L. M., p. 3. f (?), bond, band, 0. H. G,
krusts, 722. (101, 72. 1), gnashing; chunwid, f., bond, fetter.']
Mt. 8, 12. —
From kriustan, *kunds, f., in ga-kunds. S. —
q. V. *kun]?s.
a reclining (at table); *kunds, adj., of a certain kind
kubitus, 722.,
anakumbjan kubituns (cognate or nature, native, from; occurs
ace), to recline in a company; in: air]7a-, goda-, guma-, himi-
Lu. 9, 14. lit is the Lt. cubi- na-, ufarhimina-, inna-, and
tus, 722., a lying down; bed, qina-kunds. [^7'op. ^72 old
couch. Comp. *kumbjan.] partic. in -to (comp. dau]?s,
kukjau, w. V. w. dat., to kiss; gu]?, kalds, etc.), from root
Mk. 14, 44. 45. Lu. 7, 38. 45. kun (ken, kan), to bear, bring
15, 20. —
Compd. bi-k. w. ace, forth, beget; cf O. E. -cund 772
I
kuni— *kunnains. 221
prec. w.) and
in the foUg. of or belonging to a kind or
words: E. (5e)cynd, f. n.,
O. species, of or relating to all,
nature, Mdl. E. kind, Mdn. E. general, whence O. Fr. general,
kind, and the adj., (^e)cynde, whence Mdl. E. general, Mdn.
natural, suitable, Mdl E. kind, E. general; Lt. generosus, of
natural, Mdn. E. kind;
kind, good or noble bh-th, noble, ,
(3) w. double ace; Mk. 6, 20. 6, 69. 7, 26. 8, 28. 14, 31. Neh.
Jo. 17, 3. (4) folld. by bi w. 6, 16; or \>^v, Jo. 13, 35. iCf.
dat.; Lu. 1, 18. II Cor. 5, 16. O. E. cunnan, pres. indie, sing.
(5) folld. by an indir. question; cann, plur. cunnon, pret. cuSe
Mk. 1, 24. 14, 68. Lu. 4, 34. (u for un; s. munj^s. —
Goth.
10, 22. Skeir. Ill a. (6) folld. ^unpBj), to know, be able, Mdl.
by a dependent clause intro- E. eunne, pres. indie, sing, can,
duced by qv, Jo. 15, 18. II Tim. plur. cunne, pret. euQ, eou5, to
3,1; or )?atei; Mk. 13, 28. II know, be able, pres. partic.
Cor. 13, 5. Skeir. I, b. — cunning {used as an adj.,
Compds. (199, 72. 1), (a) fra-k. Mdn. E. cunning, adj. For the
w. dat., to despise; Mt. 6, 24. subst. cunning, s. *kunnan),
Lu. 16, 13. 18,9. Jo. 12, 48. Mdn. E. can, pret. could {the I
Rom. 14, 3. 10. I Cor. 11, 22. being due to would and should;
16, 11. I Thess. 5, 20. I Tim. s. wiljan, skulan), O. H. G.
4, 12. Skeir. I, d. YI, d; the chunnan, M. H. G. kunnen, N.
dat. being implied; I Tim. 6, H. G. konnen, to be able, un-
2. (b) ga-k. {with or without derstand. From Germanic
sik), to acknowledge one^s in- stem kann-, which is closely
feriority or subjection, to sub- allied to O. E. cna- {Goth.
ject one's self, (1) w. dat.; Gal. *kne-) cnawan {pret. cneow),
772
Q-
Qainon, w. v., to weep, mourn, from eo, by \-uml.) ,f.,mill, Mdl.
lament; Mt. 9, 15. 11, 17. Mk. E. cwern, quern, Mdn. E. quern,
16, 10; w. ace, to bewail; II hand-mill, O. N. kvern, O. H. G.
Cor. 12, 21. [a. O. E. cwanian, kurn, M. H. G. kurn, kiirne, f,
to lament, bemoan, 0. N. mill-stone, hand-mill, mill, Eff.
kveina, th. s.'] kwien, f, churn. '\
11. II Tim. 2, 26.— From stem both lit. and trop.: to come,
of qairrus ((7. and Germanic
v.) arrive; Mt. 6, 10. 7, 25. 8, 9.
suff. -in.
11, 14. Lu. 5, 35. Skeir. I, c;
qairrus, adj., (131), meek, gentle: folld. by (1) af w. dat.; 3,Mk.
I Tim. 3, 3. II Tim; 2, 24. [CY! 22. 15, 21. II Cor. 1, 16. 11,
0. N. kvirr, kyrr, ana
still, quiet, 9; (2) w. dat.; Lu. 19, ^
0. H. G. *churri, *cwirri, M. H. 43. Eph. 5, 6. Col. 3, 6. Skeir.
G. kiirre, M. G. kurre, kirre, IV, d; or ace; Mk. 8, 10. Jo.
tame, mild, N. H. G. kirre, adj., 18, 4. Gal. 1, 21; (3) and w.
tame, familiar, submissive. — ace; Lu. 3, 3; (4) at ir. dat.;
Comp. prec. w.] Mt. 7, 15. Mk. 1, 40. Skeir.
Qartiis, pr. n. (59), Kovapro3^ VIII, c; (5) du w. dat.; Jo. 6,
Rom. 16, 23. 37. 9, 39; du ]7amma, for this
*qenijis, adj., having a wife, in cause; Jo. 18, 37; du)?^ (=du
unqeni]?s, q. v. — Prop. pret. and instr. pe), therefore; Mk.
partic. of *qenjaii, to take a 1, 38; dul^Jpe (i. e. dn-uh-pe),
wife, from qens; s. follg. w. th. s.; Jo. 12, 27; (6) fram w.
qens (qeins; 7, n. 2), f (103), dat.; Mt. 8, 11. Mk. 5, 35. Gal.
woman, wife; Mt. 5, 31. 32. 2, 12. Thess. 3, 6; (7) hindar
I
27, 19. Mk. 6, 17. 18. 10, 2. w. dat.; Mt. 8, 28. Mk. 5, 1;
11. 29. 12, 19. 20. 22. 23. Lu. (8) in w. gen. {s. in); Jo. 12, 9;
1, 5. 13. 18. 24. 2, 5. 3, 19. 8, or dat.; Mt. 5, 20. Mk. 13, 26;
3. 14, 20. 26. 16, 18. 17, 32. in garda qumans, being in the
18, 29. 20, 28. 29. 30. 32. 33. house; Mk. 9, 33; or ace; Jo.
. Rom. Cor. 7, 10. 11, 12.
7, 2, I 6, 14. 11, 27. II Cor. 12, 1; (9)
13. 14. 16. 27. 28. Eph. 5, 22. mij> w. dat.; Mk. 14, 62. Jo.
23. 24. 25. 28. Col. 3, 19. I 11, 33. II Cor. 9, 4; (10) nehra
Tim. 3, 2. 12. 5, 9. Tit. 1, 6. w. dat.; Mk. 2, 4. Jo. 6, 19.
Neh. 6, [CfO.E.cwenifrom
18. 23; (11) und w. ace; Lu. 4, 42.
*cw6ni-; e is i-uml. of 6= West 18, 5; (12) us w. dat.; Mk. 7,
Germanic k before a nasal, 1. Neh. 5, 17. Skeir. IV, c. d;
Germanic^), f, queen, woman, (13) adv.; as, fairraj^ro; Mk.
wife, Mdl. E. qwen, woman, 8, 4; h^r; Mt. 8, 29. Lu. 7,
queen, quean, Mdn. E. queen, 8. Jo. 6, 25; hral:>r6; Jo. 8, 14;
quean, O. N. kvan, 0. S. quan, iupa]?r6; Skeir. IV, b. c; };>aruh
of space; as, dagis wig q., to 15. Eom. 7, 11; — the inf
go a day's journey; Lu. 2, 44. occuning in a pass, sense; Mk.
— The pres. partic. preceded by 8, 31. Lu. 9, 22. — [Cr. O. E.
the art., follows the weak infi.; cuman ^cwuman, from
{for
as, sa qimanda; Mt. 11, 3. II Germanic queman), Mdl. E.
Cor. 11, 4; once occurs sa cume, come, Mdn. E. come,
iupaj>r5 qimands; Skeir. IV, b. .0. N. koma, O. S. cuman, O. H.
I
qina-kunds —qiVan. 227
ga-, missa-, sama-, }?iu)?i-, us-, speak, tell, name, call, {1) the
q. v. [From qi]?an person addressed is indicated
{q. V.) and suff. -ti. Cf. O. E. by (a) the dat. {very often);
Iwaila-qiss,
cwissiz2 je-cwiss, f., harmony. Mt. 5, 18. Skeir. IV, a. VII,
(2) that which is said, is ex- 2. 12, 1. 36. 38. Lu. 2, 24. 3,
pressed by (a) the ace; Mk. 1, 8. 7,49. 16, 3. 20, 42. Rom. 9,
42. 44. 14, 68. Jo. 7, 36. 1 Cor. 25. 10, 6; or }?airh w. ace; Mt.
15, 51; (b) a dependent clause, 27, 9. Lu. 8, 4. (7) in the follg.
(a) ace. w. inf.; Mk. 8, 27. 12, phrases: waila q. w. dat,, to
18. Lu. 9, 18. 20. 20, 27, 41. Jo. speak well of, to praise; Lu. 6,
12, 29. II Cor. 4, 6; {ft) a 26; ubil q. w. dat., to speak
clause introduced by ]mte\; Mt. evil of, to curse; Mk. 7, 10.
5, 20. Skeir. YIII, d; or >ei; Compds. (a) af-q. w. dat., to re-
Jo. 13, 38. 16, 20. 26. I Cor. nounce, forsake; Lu. 14, 33. (b)
15, 50; or ei w. indie; Jo. 9, ana-q., to blaspheme; in pass.,
17. 18. 37; w. opt. denoting to be evil spoken of; I Cor. 10,
purpose; Mk. 3, 9. 8, 7. 9, 18. 30 (Comp, anaqiss). (e) and-q.
Lu. 4, or ei ni w.
3. Gal. 5, 16; w. dat., to speak with, ap-
indie; Mt. 10, 23. 42. Mk. 9, proach; Lu. 8, 19; to bid fare-
41; {y) an optative clause de- well to; Lu. 9, 61. (d) faur-q.,
noting command or exhorta- to make excuse; Lu. 14, 18.
tion; Lu. 9, 54; (d) an infini- 19; w, dat., to gainsay, fru-
tive clause w. ni, denoting pro- strate; Gal. 2, 21. (e) faura-q.,
hibition; Mt. 5, 34. 39. Rom. to tell beforehand, prophesy,
12, 3; (c) a direct quotation; (1) abs.; Mt. 11, 13; (2) w.
s. examples under (a) and (b); dat. of pers., a dependent
the dir. quotation being often clause being introduced by
introduced by ]9atei; Mt. 9, 18. M-ei; II Cor. 7, 3. 13, 2. Gal.
Lu. 17, 34. Skeir. VIII, a; or 5, 21. I Thess. 3, 4. 4, 6; (3)
uiite; Mk. 9, 11. Rom. 9, 17; folld. by a conditional sentence;
or ei; Jo. 13, 33. 18, 9. (3) the Rom. 9, 29. (f) fra-q., (1) to
person or thing spoken of, are curse, w. ace; Mk. 11, 21. Lu.
indicated by the ace; Mk. 14, 6, 28. Jo. 7, 50. Skeir. YIII, c;
71. I Cor. 10, 29. Phil. 3, 18; pret. partie fraqif:>ans, used as
for this ace, bi w. ace is found; a subst.; Mt. 25, 41. Skeir. YIII,
Mt.ll, 7. Mk. 1, 30. Jo. 7, 39. d; (2) to declare against, de-
9,17. 10, 41. 11, 13.13, 18.22. spise, reject, w, ace folld. by
24. 18, 34. (4) IF. double ace: ana w. ace; Lu. 7, 30. (g) ga-q.
to call; Mk. 10, 18. 12, 37. 15, sis, to agree among themselves',
12. Lu. 18, 19. Jo. 10, 35. 15, Jo. 9, 22 {Comp. gaqiss). (h)
15. Skeir. lY, c. d; q. sik — missa-q., to speak perversely,
raihtana, to justify one's self; to strive, dispute; Skeir. Y, a
Gal. 5, 4. (5) w.instr.; Mt. 8, {Comp. missaqiss). (i) us-q. w.
8. Lu. 7, 7. 8, 28. (6) folld. by ace, to proclaim; Mk. 1, 45.
in w. dat.; Mt. 9, 3. 21. Mk. 4, iCf. 0. E. cweSan, Mdl. E.
I
*qi))rei—qiiis. 229
cweQe, Mdn. E. *queatli in be- ace, /o quicken, stir up; II
queath {Mcll. E. bicwe^e, to be- I Tim. 1, G. (b) ga-q., to quick-
queath, O. E. bi-ewet5an, th. s. en, give life, make alive, (1)
For hi-, O, N. kvetSa, O.
s. bi), abs.; II Cor. 3, 6; (2) w. ace;
S. quetSan, O. H. G. quedan, M. I Tim. 6, 13. Skeir. V, b. (c)
H. G. queden, keden, to say, mi])-ga-q. w. ace, to quicks
speak, call. To 0. E. cwgeS, together with, (1) w. a depend-
pret. of cweQaii {above), Mdl ent dat.; Eph. 2, 5; (2) foUd.
E. cwat5, quoS (the 9 from a, by m\\? w. dat.; Col. 2, 13.
by influence of the prec. w., as \_From qius, q. v. Cf. O. E.
in Mdn. E. was (a=Q), from cwicjan (r7-0772 cwic), to make
Mdl. E. was, waBS, O. E. wais; <s. alive, Mdl. E. qvike, to make
wisan), refers Mdn. E. quoth. alive (for which Mdn. E. quick-
— Der. O. E. cwide, m., a say- en, from Mdl. E. qvikne, O. N.
ing, speech, Mdl. E. cwide, a kvikna, to quicken), O. H. G.
saying, promise, legacy, becwi- quicken 772 irquicken, M. H. G.
de, legacy, confused with be- erquicken, to quicken, N. H. G.
queste, legacy (queste, from O. erquicken, to refresh, recreate,
Fr. queste, from pret. partic. comfort, revive. S. follg. tt-.]
of Lt. quaerere), Mdn. E. be- *qmnan, w. v., to be quickened,
quest. — S. qiss, *qiss.] become alive. —
Compd. ga-q.,
*qil>rei, fem., in lausqij^rei, q. v. to be quickened, be made alive;
— From *qi}:)rs (q. v.) and Ger- Lu. 15, 24. 32. Rom. 7, 9. I
manic suff. -in. Cor. 15, 22. —
Fro727 qius, q. v.
*qij)rs, adj., in laus-qi]prs.—^77/ec? Comp. prec. w.
^oqi]?us, q. v. Comp, L. M., qius, adj. (124, n. 3), quick, living,
p. 372. alive; Mk. 12, 27. Lu. 20, 38.
qijju-hafts, adj., pregnant; qi|?u- Rom. 12, 1. 14, 9. Col. 2, 20.
hafto, /:, used as subst., a II Tim. 4, 1. [From stem
woman being with child; Mk. qiwa-, for gwi wo- givvo-, living,
,
Skr. jivds, alive, Gr. ftios {For 19. 3, 13. 4, 15. 5, 23. II
the initial ^= Germanic gw, s. Thess. 2, 1. I Tim. 6, 14. II
qiman), m., life; comp. also Tim. 4, 1. 8. [From stem
Lt. vivere (vic-tus), Gr. fiiovv, qumi-, from qiman, q. v. Cf. O.
to live, ftioroSy life, Skr. E. cyme {from *cumi), m.,
jivatu, jivathas, life. Indg. Mdl. E. cume, come, arrival^
root ^w, to O.S. kumi, O. H. G. quumi, m.,
live, appears
{w. abl.) N. kveikja,
in a coming, arrival. Comp. follg.
O.
kveykva {Goth. *qaiwjan), to w.']
Xj.
Lu. 9, 16. 10, 8. I Cor. 10, 27. laian, red. v. (22; 182) w. dat.,
(e) ga-1. w. ace, to lay, lay to revile; Jo. 9, 28. [Supposed
down, set, put, place; folld. by to be allied to Lt. la-tr-are, to
ana w. ace; Mk. 8, 25. 9, 42. bark, bark at, rant, and to Gr.
15, 36. Jo. 9, 15; or in if. dat.; XoiSopeiVy to revile, etc.; s.
Mt. 27, 60. Mk. 6, 29, Lu. 1, Sch., laian.]
66. 2, 7. 12. 5, 18.19,20. Rom. laiba, f, that which is left, a
9, 33. Skeir. Ill, a; or in w. remnant; Mk. 8, 8. Rom. 9,
ace: to cast into; Mt. 5, 25. 27. [From *leiban, q. v. Cf
6, 30. Lu. 3, 9. Jo. 15, 6; or O. S. leba, 0. H. G. leipa, leiba,
uf w. ace; I Cor. 15, 25; or M. H. G. leibe, f, remnant.
dat.; Mk. 6, 5; to lay up; II Comp. follg. TF.]
Tim. 4, 8; or ana {adv.); Mk. *laibjaii, w. v., to leave, in bi-1.
I
laigoii— laiseigs. 233
*Iaigon, ^\\ v., in bi-L, to lick; Lu. laiktjo, f (57), for. w., lection,
16, 21. [Cognate w. O. E. lesson, reading; occurs always
liccian (Goth. *likk6n), MdJ. E. in the margin (in cod. B), op-
licke, Mdn. E. H. G.
lick, O. posite the passage to be read
lechon, M. H. G, N. H. G. in church; comp. I Cor. 15, 58.
lecken, to lick. Of Germanic II Cor. 3, 4. [Borrowed fro^
orig., is the kindred O. Fr. Lt. lectio, a reading, a passage
lecher, to lick, whence O. Fr. to be read, from lectus, pret..
lecheour, a man addicted to partic. of legere, to read. Of
lewdness, lit. a licker, whence the same orig. are Mdn. E.
Mdl. E. lechour lechur, Mdn. E. lection, K H. G. lection.]
lecher; compd. re-lecher (re= lais, pret.-pres. v. (30; 197), I
Lt. re, again), to lick over know (oida), w. a follg. inf;
again, whence Mdn. E. re- Phil. 4. 12. Prop. pret. of —
lish, to taste or eat With *lei8an, q. v. S. the causative
pleasure. Goth, laigon re- laifijein and follg. w.
fei-s to loigha-, Idg. root ligh: laisareis, m. (92), teacher, mas-
leigh; C€tmp. Gr. Xeixeiv^ to ter; Mt. 8, 19. 9, 11. 10, 24.
lick, Xixreveiv, to lick, lick up, 25. Mk. 4, 38. 5, 35. 9, 17. 38.
feast on hy stealth, Xixvos, 10, 17. 20. 35. 12, 14. 19. 32.
delicate, dainty,exceedingly 14, 14. Lu. 2, 46. 3, 12. 6, 40.
fond of dainties, Lt. lingere, 7, 40. 8, 49. 9, 38. 10, 25, 18,
to lick, Skr. rih, lih, to lick.] 18. 19, 39. 20, 21. 28. 39. Jo.
laikan, red. v. (179), to leap for 11, 28. 13, 13. 14. Eph. 4, 11.
joy; Lu. 1, 41. 44. 6, 23.— ITim. 2, 7. IITim.l, 11.4, 3.
Compd. bi-1. w. ace, to mock; Skeir. I d. II, b. Yll, a. [From
Mk. 10, 34. 15, 20. 31. Lu. 14, *laisa (comp. O. E. lar, f,
29; pass; Lu. 18, 32. Gal. 6, teaching, learning, Mdl. E. l§re,
7. [Cf O. E, lacan, to leap, Mdn. E. lore, 0. S. 0. H. G.
play, Mdl. E. lake, to play, M. lera,M. H. G. lere, N. H. G.
H. G. leichen, to leap, mock, O. lehre, f, teaching, doctrine, s.
lats, adj., slothful, lazy; Lu. 19, dat.; Rom. 9, 24. Pres. partic,
22. Rom. 12, 11. Tit. 1, 12. la]:>onds, used as a subst.; Rom.
[CY. O. E, laet, slow, late, Mdl 9, 11. — Compds. (a) at-1., th.
letzt, finally, for good and all, la]>dns, /. (103, n. 1), a calling,
stands for letz, letze, from M. vocation, invitation; Rom. 11,
H. G. letze (from letzen; s. lat- 29. ICor. 7, 20. Eph. 1, 18. 4,
jan), f, leave, farewell. Ger- 1. 4. Phil. 3, 14. II Thess. 1,
manic lat- answers to pre-Ger- 11. II Tim. 1, 9; consolation;
manic lad, which appears in Lu. 2, 25; redemption; Lu. 2,
Lt. lassus (for *lad-tus, an old 38. —
From lal:>6n (q. v.) and
pi'et. partic), weary. S. l^tan Germanic suff. -6-ni.
and prec. w.~\ *laubeins, f, in ga-, un-ga-lau-
lal>a-leik6, adv., very gladly; II beins. —
Fro/Tj *laubjan (q. v.)
Cor. 12, 15. — From la)?a- and Germanic suff. -i-ni.
I
*laubjaii— laufs. 237
I
lausa-waurdei—lausjaii. 239
curs in lue-, jugga-, sama-, swa- lungs {so called from their
laujps. —
From root of liudan, lightness); O. E. liehtan, lihtan
q. V. Comp. laudi. {from leohtjan, by i-uml), to
Lazarus, pr. n., Aa$apo5^ Lu. 16, alight from, lit. to make light,
2(), Jo. 11, 1. 2. 11. 14. 12, 1. Mdl E. lihte, Mdn. E. light, ex-
2; dat. -au; Jo. 12, 10; ace. tended lighten (-en as in loosen;
-u; Jo. 11, 5. 12, 9. 17; or s. under laus); compd. 0. E.
Lazzaru; Lu. 16, 23; voc. -u; a-lihtan (a- for of; s. af), to
Jo. 11, 43. alight from, Mdl. E. alihte, to
*ledi, n.,in unl^di, q. v, — From alight from, a-lihte (a=on; s.
leikei, f, in an]?ar-leikei. —
From to; Mt. 6, 8. Skeir. Y, a. b; to
*leiks {q. v.) and Germanic be like, follow, imitate; II
suff. -in. Comp. *leikei, also Thess. 3, 7. 9; galeikonds —
prec. and follg. w. {pres. partic.) wairf>an, to be,
leikelns, adj., bodily, fleshly; or become, a follower; I Cor.
Kom, 7, 14. II Cor. 1, 12. 3, 3. 11, 1. Eph. 5, 1. I Thess. 2,
10, 4. I Tim. 4, 8. Skeir. II, b. 14. (b) ga-ga-1. sik, to liken
— From leik {q. v.) and Ger- one's self, make one's self re-
manic suff. -ina. Comp. prec. semble, (1) w. dat.; II Cor. 11,
w. 14; (2) folld. by du w. dat.; II
leikeis; s. l^keis. Cor. 11, 13; (3) w. sw6 and a
*leiki, n.,in galeiki, q. v. Comp. follg. nom.; II Cor. 11, 15. (e)
leikan and follg. w. in-ga-1. {jiA.6ra/iop(povv)y to me-
^leikjan, in silda-leikjan, w. v., tamorphose, change into the
(1) abs., to wonder, marvel, be likeness of; II Cor. 3, 18. (d)
amazed; Mt. 8, 10. 27. 9, 8. nii|?-ga-l., in the phrase: mi]?-
33.27,14. Mk. 1, 27. 5, 20. galeikonds wairpan, to be an
6, 2. 7, 37. 10, 32. 15, 5. Lu. imitator or follower; Phil. 3,
1, 63. 2, 48. 8, 25. Jo. 7, 15. 17. (e) )?airh-ga-l., to transfer
21. (2) w. ace: to wonder at, in a figure {jdSTaaxVM^'^^S^^^)^
marvel at, be astonished at; folld. by in w. dat.; I Cor. 4, 6.
Lu. 7, 9. 20, 26. Skeir. YIII, — From *leiks, galeiks, q. v.
leiks— *leisaii. 243
*leiks, suff., like, similar, equal- line, whence {but s. KL, leine)
in ga-, hyi-, ibna-, liuba-, missa-, O. E. line, cord, Mdl. E. line,
/:,
sama-, silda-, swa-leiks, adj., Mdn. E. line, a thread, thin
q. V. [From stem of leik, q. v cord, O. H. G. lina, M. H, G.
Cf. O. E. -lie, Mdl E. -lie, -lich, line, N. H. G. leine, f, a linen
-li, Mdn. E. -ly, O. H. G. -lich, thread, a string, rope, line,D.
M. H. G. -Ifeh, N. H. G, -lich. Fr. ligne, a thread-like stroke
Comp. ana-, an]?ar-, ga-, lal^a-, {Mdn. Fr. ligne, a line, rank,
sama-, waira-leiko, alja-leikos, whence Mdn. E. lineage),
adv.; silda-leikjan, v.; silda- whence Mdl. E. line, linie, Mdn.
leik, ga-, man-leika, [subst.; E. line, a thread-like stroke, O.
also prec. w.] H. G. M. H. G. linie {the orig.
lein, 72., linen; Mk, 14, 51. 52. i Z?e772^ shortened), N. H. G.
15, 46. [Cf. O. E. lin, 72., Mdl. linie, /!, a thread-like stroke. —
E. lin, Mdn. E. line (obs.), flax, To Lt. linum {above) refers O.
lint, O. S. O. H. G. lin, 72., flax, E. linete, f, in linet-wije, f. or
lint, M. H. G. lin, 722., flax, lint, m?, a flax-hopper {or Fr,
a linen garment, N. H. G. lein- lin, whence linotte, a bird,
772 lein wand {for M. H. G. lin- whence) Mdl. E. linet, Mdn, E.
wat, by influence of N. H. G. linnet, a bird {feeding on flax-
gewand, 72., garment, dress; s. seed); and Lt. linteus, adj.,
*widan windan). Ber.: O. E. linen, linteum, also used as
n.
linen, adj., of linen, Mdl. E. a subst., linen, whence Mdn. E.
linen, adj.,of linen, and used lint, flax, scraped linen. To
as a subst. ( whence the v. line, Lt. linea {above) refer Lt.
Mdn. E. line, whence lining), lineare, to reduce to a straight
linen, Mdn. E. linen, O. S. linin, line, make straight, mark out,
adj., O. H, G. M. H. G. linin, compd. delineare (de, from,
adj., of linen, and used as a down from), to sketch out,
subst., linen, N. H. G. leinen pret. partic. delineatus, whence
and {L. G.) linnen, adj. and Mdn. E. delineate; Lt. linea-
subst., 72., 7772^72. Gcrmanic mentum, whence Fr. lineament,
stem lina- probably refers to whence Mdn. E. lineament. Lt.
Lt. linum (from root 11; comp. linealis, linearis, adj., belonging
Gr. Xi-vov, flax, thread, Xh, to a line, whence Mdn.E. lineal,
dat. Xi-ri, plur. Xi-ra, linen), linear.]
flax, whence linens, made of leis, adj., experienced, in lubja-
flax, f. also used as a
linea, leis, q. V. — ^7*0722 root lis; s.
thread, line, transferred a leisaii, str. v., pret. lais (q. v.),
thread-like stroke or mark, a pret. partic. lisans. — It is sup-
244 *leisei— *leijian.
posed tha>t this verb meant 'to 8. Skeir. VI, a; afar leitil, after
go, traveV, whence lais, / a while, a Mt. 26,
little after;
know, I have found out, ex- 73. Mk. 14, 70; nauh leitil or
perienced, lit. 'have passed leitil nauh, yet a little while;
through'; s. laists, galaista, Jo. 14, 19. 16, 16; leitil hra, a
laistjan. — To the pret. partic, little; IICor. 11, 1. 16; w. a
*lisans, answers the stem of superl. meaning: very little, the
0. E. leornian {=Goth. lisnon; least; Mt. 25, 45. Lu. 16, 10.
the r from b=z, by rotacism; 19, 17; w. a partit. gen.; I
eo for e, by breaking),, to learn, Cor. 5, 6. Gal. 5, 9; used ad-
Mdl. E. lerne, Mdn. E. learn, O. verbially; Mk. 1, 19. Lu. 5, 3.
S. linon, 0. H. G. lirnen, M. H. I Tim. 5, 23; leitil galaubjands,
G. lernen, to learn, teach {rare, one of little faith; Mt. 6, 30. 8,
and by confusion with leren; 26; w. a follg. instr., as wahs-
comp. Mdn. E. learned, prop, tau, of stature; Lu. 19, 3. [Cf.
pret. partic, for Mdl. E. lered, O. E. lytel {Concerning the re-
learned, from lere, to teach; s. lation between the ei of Goth.
laisjan), N. H. G. lernen, to leitils and the j of O. E. lytil,
learn. — From root lis, to \etc., s. P., Beitr., VI, p. 245),
go, which also occurs in 0. E. infl. lytl-, Mdl. E. litel, infi. litl-,
leoran, to go; in N. H. G. littl-, Mdn. E. little, O. N. litill,
(2) w. double dat.; Rom. 9, 29; ace; Mt. 7, 13; or J^adei; Mk.
(3) w. ace; Lu. 15, 4. Jo. 14, 14, 14. (e) mi)7.innga-l., to go
27.16,28.32. II Tim. 4, 13. in with, folld. by mif? w. dat.;
(4) w. partit. gen.; Mk. 12, 19. Jo. 18, 15. (f) hindar-1., to go;
lin.20,Sl.—In pass, construed Lu. 17, 7; to pass away; Lu.
personally; Lu. 17, 34. 35. — 16, 17. (g) l^airh-l., to ^o
Pret. partic. bileij^ans; II Cor. through, pass by; I Cor. 16, 7;
4,9. I Thess. 3, 1. (c) ga-L, ^o w. ace; Lu. 19, 1; folld. by
go, come; Mt. 8, 21. 33. 27, J^airh w, ace; Lu. 4, 30. 18,
60. Mk. 11, 4. Lu. 7, 24. 17. 25; or jain]or6; Mt. 9, 9. (h)
14. 23. Jo. 6, 67. 9, 11. 16, 7; ufar-1., to pass over; Mt. 9, 1.
w. gen. of aim; I Tim. 1, 13; (i) us-1., to go out, come out,
folld. by
af w. dat.; Lu. 10, 30; go away from, (1) w. gen. of
or afar w. dat.; Mk. 1, 20. Jo. aim; Mk. 4, 35; (2) w. ace; I
12, 19; or ana w. ace; Mk. 1, Cor. 16, 5; (3) folld by hindar
35. Lu. 4, 42; or and w. ace; w. ace; Mt. 8, 34. Mk. 5, 21.
Rom. 10, 18; or du w. dat.; 8, 13; or pairh w. ace; Mt. 8,
Mk. 3, 13. 7, 30. Lu. 1, 28. 28. Jo. 8, 59; or us w. dat.;
Skeir. VIII, a; or fairra w. dat.; II Cor. 5, 8; or psbpro; Jo. 7,
Lu. 1, 38. 2, 15. 8, 37; or faur 3; to pass away; Mt. 5, 18.
w. ace; Mk. 2, 13. 14, 68; or II Cor. 5, 17. [Cf. O. E. Iit5an,
hindar w. ace; Mt. 8, 18. Mk. Mdl. E. litSe, to go, O. S. liSan,
5, 17. Lu. 8, 22; or in w. ace; to go, O. H, G. lidan, M. H. G.
Mt. 8, 32. Lu. 9, 46. Skeir. II liden, to go; also the factitive:
b. c; orrm]) w. dat.; Mk. 5, 24. O. E. hMan, from *ladian (by
I Cor. 16, 4; or Jpairh w. ace; i-uml., Goth. *laidjan), Mdl. E,
Mk. 10, 25; or ufar w. ace; Jo. Ijfede, lede, leade, Mdn. E. lead,
6, 1. 10, 40; or a dependent O. N. leiQa, O. S. ledan, O.H.G,
inf.; Lu. 19, 7; or adv.: inn; M.H. G. N. H. G. leiten,to lead,
Mk. 40. 15, 43. Lu. 1, 28. 4,
5, conduct, guide, whence, re-
16; ut; Jo. 13, 30; ut du w. spectively, O. E. lad, ^e-\M, f,
dat.; Jo. 18, 38; dala}? und w. journey, way, Mdl. E. \M, l^d,
ace; Mt. 11, 23; gal. ibuks, to Mdn. E. lode (load), a {metal-
go back; Jo. 6, 66. 18, 6; lic) vein or course of water, also
I
letan— *letiiaii. 247
29. Lu. 5, 11. 18, 28. 29; (2) jan), O. N. lata, O.H.G.l^z-
to leave, disregard, lay aside, 3an, M. H. G. lasen, N. H. G.
w. ace; Mk. 7, 8, (3) to let lassen, to let. From root let,
off, forgive, w. ace of th.; Mt. Indg. led, lad {w. abl); s. lats.
9, 6. Mk. 2, 7. 10. Lu. 5, 21. Comp. follg. TF.]
24. 7, 47. 49; and dat. of pers.; *letnaii, w. v., in and-1., to get
248 lets —^liban.
one's self free, to depart; Phil. *lawen {S. Brn., A. Gr., p. 248,
I, 2^.— From lets, q. v, Comp. d), in gi-, fir-lawen, to betray.}
I
*lif-liffan. 249
body {also life, in leibrente ent tense only; pret. lae^), Mdl
(rente, from M. H. G. rente= E. li^e, lie, Mdn. E. lie, to mst,
Mdn. E. rent, Mdl E. rente, abide {For lie, to tell a false-
unnual payment, both from hood, s. liugan), O. N. liggja
Fr. rente, from Mdl. Lt. renta, {pret. sing, la, plur. lagum),
contracted form of rendita, O. S. liggian {pret. lag), 0. M.
prop, pret. partic, for Lt. G. liggen, likkan {pret. lag),
reddita, from reddere, to ren- M. II. G. ligen, lieken, N. H. G.
der, from red-, back, and dare, liegen, to lie, rest, abide. —
to give), /:, leibzucht (For Der.:O.E. lagu, f., law, Mdl.
-zucht, s. *tauhts), f, annuity, E. laghe, lawe (w from gh, by
liferent).] lahialization), Mdn. E. law
*lif, in ain-, twa-lif. [Supposed {whence lawyer, like sawyer,
to refer to Idg. root lik {For from saw, bowyer, from bow,
Idg.k=Germanic f, s. wulfs), w. suff. er, the y being intru-
to be left, to remain (s. leihran), sive), lit. 'that which lies', i. e.
or to root lip {s. *leiban, liban) 'is fixed as a rule', 0. N. log
Comp. follg. w.l {plur. in form), n., a law, O. aS.
I
lisan—lij>us. 251
lubains, f (31), hope; Rom. 15, luftus, 722., air; I Cor. 9, 26. Eph.
13. [From *luban (stem 2, 2. I Thess. 4, 17. [_Cf O. E.
lubai-), to hope, and suff. -ai- lyft, 722. f. {from stem luf-ti, by
ni. From root lub; s. liufs.] i-uml., beside *luf-tu, 712.),
f,
lubja-leis, adj., skilled in witch- air, Mdl. E. lift, air, Mdn! E.
craft; Tim. 3, 13 (gloss).
II {Scot.) lift, the atmosphere, O,
IThe frst component, lubja-, N. lopt {a-stem), n., air, O. S.
answers to O.E.\yh,(y is i-uml. luft, f, O, H. G. M. H. G. luft,
of u), /. (?), poison, O, N. lyf, 722. f, N. H. G. luft, f,Du. lucht,
medicine, physic, O. H. G. Eff. luech {with eh foi f). f, air,
luppi, 22., M. H. G. liippe, luppe, whence, respectively, Mdl. E.
n. f., a poisonous juice. The lifte, to lift up, prop, to raise
original meaning of lubja- was, into the air, Mdn. E. lift, O. N.
probably, 'a strong, acrid es- lypta, M. H. G. N. H. G. liiften,
sence, vegetable juice'; comp. to lift. O. N. lopt also meant
also O. E. c§se-lib, 722. (?), Mdl. 'an upper room', whence Mdl.
E. cheselep, rennet, Mdn. E. E. Mdn.E. loft, an upper room,
cheese-lep, O. H. G. ehasiluppa a garret, whence lofty; cf. Eff.
(O. E. c§se, 722., O. H. G. chasi, lof,/., a garret. Mdn. E. aloft,
722., etc., from Vulg. Lt. *casius, Mdl. E. 9n (9-, a-; s. ana) lofte,
forLt. caseus, cheese), M. H. G. refers to 0. N. a lopt, aloft in
ksfeseluppe, f., beside k^se-lap, the air.]
n., rennet (M. H. G. lap, ^e72. *lukan, St. v. (15 j 173, 72. 2), to
labes, 72. 722., rennet, also an lock. — Compds. (a) ga-1., (1)
lukarii— *luk8. 257
and suA. -na, (or -ni?). Comp. lustus, m. (105), lust, desire;
follg. w. Mk. 4, 19. Jo. 44. Koin. 7,
8,
*lunems, /!, in us-luneins, q. v. — 7. 8. 13, 14. Gal. 5, 16. 24.
From *liinjaii {from lun, q. v.) Eph. 2, 3. 4, 22. Phil. 1, 23.
and Germanic suff. i-ni. Col. 3, 5. I Thess. 2, 17. 4, 5.
*lusnan, w. v. (194), in fra-L, to 5. II Tim. us lustum,
3, 6. 4, 3;
be lost, perish; I Cor. 1, 18. II willingly; Philem. 14. [Cf. O.
Cor. 2. 15 (gloss). 4, S. From — E. lust, Mdl. E. lust, Mdn. E.
the pret. partic. of *liusan, lust, 0. H. G. M.H. G. lust, m.,
q. V. lust, desire. From root of
luston, w. V. w. gen., to desire; liusan {q. v.) and suff. -tu. S.
Mt. 5, 28. [From lustus, q. v. luston and prec. w.]
CY. 0. H. G. luston, M. H. G. longed
lustu-sams, adj., for,
lusten, to desire. Allied to
much desired; Phil. 4, 1. —
follg. TF.]
From stem of lustus and
*lusts, f, in fra-lusts, q. v. From -sams, q. v.
root of liusan {q. v.) and suff.
luton, w.
v., to betray; pres.
-ti. Cf. O. E. lyst, f., Mdl E.
partic. lutonds, used as a
list, desire, Mdn. E. list (obs.),
subst., m., deceiver, betrayer;
O. N. lyst, 0. S. lust, O. H.
G. lust, f, M. H. G. lust,
/.,
iV. H.
Tit. 1, 10. —
Compd. us-1. w.
— Ber.: ace, to deceive; Rom. 7, 11.
G. lust, /., desire. O. E.
II Cor. 11, 3. Gal. 6, 3 (gloss).
lystan {not lystan, 5i7t*lustian,
Eph. 5, 6. II Thess. 2, 3. I
without umh, would be the v.
derived from \ust= Goth, lus-
Tim. 2, 14. Skeir. I, b. d. — .
I
Maeinan— magaj)s. 259
1^.
Maeinan, pr. n., Mai'rav, gen. -is; desire or liking. —
Compd. O.
Lu. 3, 31. H. G. furi-mugan (For furi-, s.
magan, pre^.-pres. v. (201), to be faur, fatira) M. H. G. vermugen,
,
k
262 *mains —maitan.
partake of; I Cor. 10, 18. Eph. ma (from *mai /or *mais; cf. O.
5, 11. (b) ga-ga-m. w. ace, to E. bet for *bete, from batis; s.
defile; Mk. 7, 23. —
From batiza), adv., Mdl. E. ma, m§,
*mains, gamains, q. v. Mdn. E. (obs.) mo, moe, niore^
*mains, adj., in ga-mains, q. v. O. N. meiri, O. H. G. mer, M.
Comp. *mainjan. II. G. mer (mere, me), compar,
mais, adv. (212), more, rather; adv., more, and uninfl. subst.y
Mt. 10, 28. Mk. 9, 42. 10, 26. n., more, N. H. G. mehr, adj,
15, 11. 14. Lu. 5, 15. 7, 42. and adv., more {For N. H. G,
Jo. 19, 8. Rom. 14, 13. I Cor. i-mmer, n-i-mmer, s. aiw).
subscr. 7, 21. II Cor. 2, 7. 5, 8. From stem ma-; s. maiza; also
7, 7. 11, 23. Eph. 4, 28. 5, 4. f>anamais.]
Phil. 1, 14. 3, 4. I Thess. 4, 1. Maisaullam, pr. n., MsaoXXapi,
10. I Tim. 6, 2. Skeir. gen. -is; Neh. 6, 18.
I, c. YIII,
b; mais ]?au, more than, rather maist, adv. (212, n. 3), at the
than; Jo. 12, 43. Gal. 4, 27. most; I Cor. 14, 27.— Prop,
I Tim. 1, 4. II Tim. 3, 4; w. ace. sing. n. of maists, q. v,
dat.: more than; Mt. 6, 25. maists^ superl. adj. (138), the
Lu. 7, 26; pleonastic w. an- greatest; Mk. 4, 32. 9, 34. Lu.
other compar.; Mt. 6, 26. Mk. 9, 46; a chief man, a man of
5, 26. — fllu mais, much more; rank; Mk. 6, 21; sa maista
Skeir. YII, d. mais fllu, th. s.; gudja, the high priest; Jo. 18,
I Cor. 12, 22; filu gabatirjaba 24. 26. 19, 6. iCf. O. E. m^st,
mais, most gladly; II Cor. 12, (with uml. —
caused by?) mast
9; und filu mais, much more, (without uml.), Mdl. E. m^st,
so much the more; Lu. 18, 39. mast, m9st, Mdn. E. most (For
II Cor. 3, 9. 11; und filu mais -most in aftermost, hindmost,
batizo, far better; Phil. 1, 23; etc., s. aftumists), O. N. mestr
hran filu —mais J?amma, the (for *meistr), O. S. mest, O. H.
—
more so much the more; G. M. H. G. N. H. G. meist,
Mk. 7, 36; filaus mais, th. s.; most. From stem ma- (s.
II Cor. 7, 13. Skeir. V, c; w. a maiza) and superl. suffix -ist
follg\ compar.; II Cor. 8, 22; (s. aftumists, batists, etc.).
hran mais, how much more; Comp. mais and prec. tf.]
Rom. 11, 12; Ivan mais, *mait, n., in bimait, un-bi-mait.
filu
th. s.; Rom. Philem.
11, 24. From follg. w.
16; und luan filu mais, th. s.; maitan, red. v. (179), w. ace, to
Mt. 6, 30; hraiwa nei mais, not cut, cut off, cut down; Mk. 11,
much more; II Cor. 3, 8. 8. — —
Compds. (a) af-m., to cut
mais fraj^jan, to think more off, w. ace. of th.; Mt. 5, 30.
highly; Rom. 12, 3. [Of O. E. Mk. 9, 43. 45; af-m. haubi]? w.
I
*maitano —maiza. 2G3
mehrere, adj., several. Con- e), n., Mdl. E. melu, mele, m^l,
cerning the supposed relation Mdn. E. meal, flour (Concern-
between maiza and Lt. major, ing Mdn. E. meal, repast, s.
magis, magnus, etc. {cornp. mel), O. N. mjol (gen. pi.
mikils), s. KL, rnehr.] mjolva), 0. S. mel, O. H. G.
Makebis, pr. n. (for Makbeis, melo (gen. melwes, melawes),
MaK/3eh?) gen.; Ezra 2, 30. M. H. G. mel (gen. melwes), N.
Makidoneis, pr. n., Manedoves^ H. G. mehl, n., flour; in 0. S.
II Cor. 9, 4; dat. -im; II Cor. 9, maldar Germanic suff.
(w.
2 {A, B has Makidoimim). =Indg. tro;
-dra-, usually -]?ra-
Conip. foUg. w. Lt. -tro-, Gr. -rpo-), O. H. G.
Makidonja (?), pr. n. (11, n. 1), maltar, M. H. G. malter, mal-
Maiisdoviay gen. -ais; II Cor. der, n., N. H. G. malter, m. n.,
8, 1; and suhscr. (in A, want- a dry measure. Further cog-
ing in B). I Tim. 1, 3 (5, A nates from root mal: mol
has Makedonais); dat. Maki- are Gr. fxvWeir, to grind,
donai; II Cor. 11, 9. Phil. 4, ^v\rf, mill, Lt. molere, to
15. I Thess. 4, 10 (772 B, want- grind, mola, mill, whence the
ing inA); or Makaidonjai; II later molina, whence O. E.
Cor. 1, 16. 7, 5 (in A, B has i myln, mylen, n., Mdl. E. miln,
for ai); ace. Makidonja; I Cor. myln, mnlne, mille, mulle (by
16, 5 (in A B); II Cor. 2, 13 loss of n), Mdn. E. mill, O.N.
(B, A has ai for i). — Comp. mylna, O. H. G. muli, mulin,
prec. w.; also Bernh., Maki- M. H. G. mul, mule, N. H. G.
donja. miihle, f, mill, and Mdl. Lt.
Makmas, pr. n., uninff., MaKiJ.a$^ molinarius, a miller, whence
Ezra 2, 27. Mdl. E. mulnere, milnere, miller,
malan, (177, n.l),to grind
st. v. Mdn. E. miller, O. H. G. muli-
in a mill; Lu. 17, 35. iThis v. nari, M. H. G. mulnsere, mulner,
occurs in all the Germanic dia- N. H. G. miiller (Milliner, pr.
lects, except E. (where it is re- n.), m., miller. Concerning E.
presented by the V. 'to grind \' mill, G. miihle, as supposed to
s. grinda-fra]:>jis); comp. O. N. be independent Germanic for-
mala, 0. S. O. H. G. malan, M. mations (w, suff. -ino), s. KL,
H. G. main, N. H. G. mahlen, miihle. — Comp. malma, malo,
to grind. From root mal: *malwjan, mulda.]
mol, occurring further in O. E. Malatheus, pr. n.; Neap. doc.
melu(-o), meolu(-o) (^ez2. meo- Maleilaiel, pr. n., MaXsXerfX, gen.
luwes, for meolwes; from stem -is; Lu. 3, 37.
mel-wo-, the w becoming u(o) Malkus, pr. n., MaXxo3^ Jo. 18,
in the noni; the eo is w-uml. of 10.
I
malnia —manage!. 265
7, 49. 11, 42. 12, 18. Neh. Mt. 7, 13.-8, 1. 11. 16.18.30.
5, 13; or one v. occurs in sing, 9, 37. 27, 52. 55. Mk. 1, 34. 2,
and another in plur.; Jo. 6, 24. 2. 15. 3, 10. 4, 2. 5. 33. Lu. 1,
7, 20. 12, 9. 29. Skeir. YIII, c. 1. 14. 2, 34. 35. 36. 3, 18. Jo.
[From stem of manags {q. v.) 6, 10. 60. 8, 26. Rom. 9, 22.
and Germanic suif'. -in. Cf. O. 12, 4. 5. I Cor. 9, 19. 10, 17.
E. menju, meniju (o, for orig. 33. II Cor. 1, 11. 2, 4. 3, 12.
i, which had caused the change Phil. 3, 18. Col. 4, 13. I Thess.
from a (o) to e), f., multitude, 2, 17. I Tim, 1, 3. 13. 6, 9. 10.
iiiana-maurj)rja~manna. 267
From mana- (s. manna) and 27. 10, 2. Lu. 4, 33. 5, 8. 18.
268 manna.
I
Markaillus—matjan. 271
ace, th. s.; Jo. 16, 1. II Cor. 8. (b) mi]:>-m. w. dat., to eat
272 mats —mal^a.
with; Lu. 15, 2. I Cor. 5, 11. {The second component, sax or
— From mats, q. v. sahs, is supposed to be identi-
mats, m. (101), meat, food; Mk. cal with Lt. saxum, stone, be-
7, 19. Lu. 3, 11. 8, 55. 9, 12. cause the ancient knives were
13. Jo. 6, 27. 55. Rom. 12, 20. made of stone, whence also the
14, 15. 17. 20. I Cor. 8, 13. II pr. n. ^Saxon', so called from
Cor. 9, 10. Col. 2, 16. I Tim. 4, their stone weapons. For Mdn.
3. [Cf. 0. E. mete {from E. buck-mast, s. bok. Comp.
*mati-; e for a, by i-uml.), nahti-, undaurni-mats, mati-
m.j Mdl. E. mete, food, Mdn. balgs.]
E. meat (compd. flesh-meat, Matta]iau, pr. n., Marra^a, Mar-
Mdl. E. flesc-met; flesc from O. ra^?, gen. -is; Lu. 3, 29. 31.
E. fl^sc, n., flesh; comp, O. N. Matta])ius, pr. n., Marra^ia^y
flesk, pork, 0. H. G. fleisk, M. gen. -iwis; Lu. 3, 25; or -aus;
H. G. vleisch, N. H. G. fleisch, Lu. 3, 26.
n., flesh, meat), O. N. matr, m., Matl>a]us or Ma])]>aius, pr. n.,
O. S. meti, m., food, O. H. G. Ma^^aioiy acc. -u; Mt. superscr.
M. H. G. ma3, n., food, L. G. 9, 9. Mk. 3, 18. Lu. 6, 15.
*met in metwurst, whence N. Matl>at, pr. n., Mar^ar, gen. -is;
H. G. mettwurst {For wurst, Lu. 3, 24.
8. wair]?an), /!, a kind of ma]>a, m., a worm; Mk. 9, 44.
sausage. — From root mat, 46.48. iCf O. E. maQa, m.,
whence also O. E. msest {from Mdl. E. maSe, Mdn. E. mad
stem *mat-sti-), /!, Mdl. E. (made), an earth-worm, O. H.
msest, Mdn. E. mast, O. H. G. G. mado, M. H. G. made, m.,
mast, f. n., M. H. G. mast, m. N. H. G. made, /!, maggot.
f. n., food, mast, N. H. 6^. mast, Supposed to refer to the root
/!, mast;
— ders.: O. E. msestan, ofO. E. mawan, Mdl. E. mawe,
MdJ. E. mseste, O. H. G. M. H. mgwe, Mdn. E. mow, N. H. G.
G. mesten, N. H. G. masten, to mahen, to mow. —
Der.: O. N.
make fat, fatten. —
compds.: maQkr, m., a maggot, whence
O. E. mete-seax, n., knife, prop, Mdl. E. mat5ek, whence {by in-
food-knife, from mete, food, fluence of the kindred m.ougf)e,
and seax {from sax, by break- mouQe, O. E. mohGe, /!, a
ing), knife, sword, O. >9. mezas moth, beside moSSe, /!, th. s.,
(/or met-sahs), O. H. G. ma3- Mdl E. moQSe, Mdn. E. moth,
sahs, me33i-sahs, me33irahs, M. H. G. N. H. G. motte, /!, th.
me33iras {the r from s (z), by s.; tt from }>];>), mauk, mawk,
rotacism), M. H. G. me33er Mdn. E. {Scot.) mawk, a mag-
{from *me33eres, me33res, me3- got, whence mawkish {w. suff.
3ers), N. H. G. messer, n., knife -ish), disgusting, squeamish.]
ma J)l —maurgins. 273
maj>l, n. (94, n. 2), assembly, majiljan, w. v., to
speak publicly,
market, market-place; Mk. 7, talk; Jo. 14, 30. [From mat?l
4. [C/: O. E. mseQel,coub- 72., {q. v.). Cf. O. E. maman, med-
cil, meeting, O. H. G, *madal, ian, Mdl. E. mat51e, me51e, to
in pr. n. Allied to O. E. m^\, harangue, speak, talk, beside
n., speech, O. N. m41, discourse, m^le, mele, O. E. m^lan, th. s.^
speech, O. H. G. mahal, n., O. N. m^la, to speak, O. H. G.
meeting, agreement, contract, mahalon, to summon, accuse,
marriage-contract, M. H. G. mahaljan, mahalen, M. H. G.
mahel, vakl, n., meeting, con- mahelen, mehelen, ge-, ver-
tract, only in compds. and mehelen, to give or take as a
ders. {comp. mahel-schatz, N. wife, to betroth, marry, N. H.
H. G. mahlschatz, m., wedding- G. ver-mahlen, to marry, give
present, wedding-ring; and 0. in marriage. —
Comp. ma}?leins
H. G, mahal-stat, M. H. G. and prec. w.'\
mahel-stat, f., N. H. G. mahl- Ma}»usal,' pr. n., Ma^ovffaXd,
statt, /!, place of execution; gen.
Lu. 3, 37. -is;
Lu. 14, 24. 19, 23. Jo. 6, 55. II, a. lY, b. VI, c. —
us ]?amma
14, 24; (3) w. a subst. follg., mela, since that time; Jo. 6, 66;
(a) without art.; Mk. 9, 24. mel gabaur]?ais, birthday; Mk.
14, 8. Lu. 7. 44. 14, 26. Kom. 6, 21. [a. 0. E. m^l, n., mea-
10, 1. Philem. 19, 20. Skeir. sure, a point or portion of
VI, b; (b) w. art.; Jo. 7, 16. time, spot, sign, meal, Mdl. E.
[From stem o/* meina {q. v.). m^l, mel, meal {compd. meltid,
Cf. 0. E. Mdl E. min, Mdn, E. N. H. G. mahlzeit,/!,=meltima,
mine, 0. N. mmn, minn, O.
S. Mdn. E.^ meal-time; for tid,
min, O. H. G. M. H. G. min, N. time, zeit, s. til), Mdn. E. meal,
H. G. mein, mine, my, Mdn. repast, O. N. mal, measure,
E, my refers to Mdl. E. mi, a point of time, time, meal-time,
secondary form of min, and be- mM, sign, O. H. G.
sign, 0. S.
fore words beginning with a mM, point, point of time,
n.,
consonant.} ana-mMi, spot, scar, M. H. G.
meki, n.?, or mekeis, m.?, sword, mhl, point, point of time, meal,
occurs only in ace. sing., m§ki; N. H. G. mal, n., spot, mole,
Eph. 6, 17. [Cf. O. E. mece, time, meal {in which sense it is
m., O. N. msekir, m., O.S.maki, usually, written mahl). N. H.
m. orn., sword.'] G. -mal (a suffix forming
mel, n., a portion or period of numeral and temporal adv.)
time, time in general, season refers to M. H. G. male {dat.
(Xpovo^y Kaipo^y Spa)} Mk. 1, sing.), malen {dat. plur.), in
15. 9, 21. 12, 24. Lu. 1, 57. 4, phrases z'einem male,
like
5. 21. 8, 27. 29. 19, 44. Jo. 7, once, ze drin malen, three
6. 8. 12, 35. 13, 33. 14, 9. times, etc.; -mals in niemals
Kom. 13, 11. II Cor. 6, 2. Gal. {for nie s. aiw, ni), never, is,
I
merjan—mes. 279
at midnight. —
Compds.: O. E. demi, whence Mdn. E. *demi, in
midjun-gards—mikilnan. 281
22. 8, 26. 27, 46. 50. 60. Mk. milhma, m. (108), cloud; Mk. 9,
1, 26. 4, 32. 37. 39. 41. 5, 42. 7. 13, 26. 14, 62. Lu. 9, 34. 35.
10, 42. 43. 14, 15. 15, 34. 37. ICor. 10, 1.2. I Thess. 4, 17.
16,4. Lu. 1,15.32.42.2,9.10. — Etymology unknown; the
4, 25. 38. 5, 29. 6, 17. 7, 16. suff. being -lasbu. Comp. Sch.,
8, 28. 37. 9, 48. 14, 16. 17, milhma.
15. 19, 37. Jo. 6, 18. 7, 12. 11, militon, w. v., to serve as a
43. 7, 37. Kom. 9, 2. I Cor. 16, soldier, pres. partic. milit5n-
9. II Cor. 11, 5. 15. Eph. 3, dans, soldiers; Lu. 3, 14.
19. I Tim. eS, 16. 6, 6. II Tim. [From Lt. militare, to be a
2, 20. Skeir. VII, a. b. [Cf. O. soldier, serve as a soldier, from
E. micel, mycel, Mdl. E. mikel, miles, gen. milit-is, soldier. "]
I
*mims—minniza. 283
6, 43. 52. 7, 35. 12, 19. 13, 14. mete, measure, limit, bound-
34. 35. 15, 12. 17. 16, 17. 19. ary; O. E. mitta, m., O. H. G.
Rom. 12, 10. 13, 8. 16. 14, 13. mezzo, m., M. H. G. mezze,
19. 15, 5. 7. I Cor. 7, 5. 16, 20. 723., a measure, N. H. G.
IlCor. 13, 12. Gal. 5, 13.15. metze, f., a dry measure=3.12
17. Eph. 4, 2. 32. 5, 21. Col. 3, quarts. — Germanic root m^\
9. 13. I Thess. 3, 12. 4, 9. 18. refers to Idg. root mM:
5, 11. II Thess. 1, 3. Skeir. Ill, mod; comp. Gr. fiidsa^ai,
a. (3) between a, poss. pru. jurfSeffSai, to take counsel for
and the subst. to which the one's self, devise, /^idoovy ad-
prn. belongs: one another's; viser, counselor, f^idiiivos, a
Gal. 6, 2. — From missa-, q. v. corn-measure; Lt. modus,
mitadjo, /!, measure; Lu. 6, 38. measure, way, manner, and
From stem of mita]?s {q. v.) modius, a corn-measure, whence
and suff. -jon. Com p. foUg. w, O. S. muddi, O. H. G. mutti,
mitan, st. v. (176), to measure, M. H, G. miitte, a dry measure.
(1) abs.; Mk. 4, 24. Lu. 6, 38; —
Comp, *met, mita}?8, miton.]
w. ace.; II Cor. 10, 12. Compds. mita]>s, /. (116), a measure; Mk.
(a) ga-m. w. ace, to mete, 4, 24. Ln. 6, 38. 16, 7. Rom.
measure out; II Cor. 10, 13. 12, 3. II Cor. 10, 13. 15.
(b) us-m., always fig., to be- Eph. 4, 7. 13. 16. [From root
have; II Cor. 1, 12. Eph. 2, o/mitan {q. v.) and suff. a-di.
3. Phil. 1, 27. I Tim. 3, 15; Similar formations are O. E.
uswiss usm., to be in error, to meotod, meotud {for eo, also
err; II Tim. 2, 18. [Cf. O. E. e; eo is u-uml. of e), m., crea-
metan, to measure, estimate, tor, O. N. mjotuSr, 0. S. raetod,
judge, Mdl. E. mete, Mdn. E. th..s. —
Comp. *met and follg.
mete, O. S. metan, O. H. G. w.]
me33an, M. H. G. me33en, to miton, w. (190) w. ace, to
v.
meet, adj., fit, and subst.. [Allied to mitan {q. v.), and per-
286 mitons —mizdo.
haps from a, lost subst; comp. mite, adv., N. H. G. mit, prep,
0. H. G. meson, to mete, mod- and adv., with, also, too, like-
erate, nie3, n., measure, order, wise, Gr. ^^ra, Zd. mat, with
way, manner.— Comp. ioUg. w.] {For Mdn. E. with, s. wi]>ra).]
mitons, f. (103, n. 1), a measur- mi]>-ga-leik6nds; s. *leik6ii.
I
'muks—munan. 289
10, 1. — From stem of *muks N. muli,m., mouth, O. H. G.
and vciodei, q. v. maia, f,M. H. G. mtil, mule,
*muks, meek, in muka-modei. n., mule, /:, N. H. G. maul, n.,
[Comp. O. N. mjiikr. whence mouth, Eff. miil, /:, mouth.
Mdl E. meok, m§k, Mdn. E. Stem mtila- refers to root mu
meek.] (s. munl^s) and suffix -la. -^
mulda, /!, dust; Mk. 6, 11. Lu. Comp. mulda.]
9, 5. iCf. O. E. molde, /!, earth, munan, pret.-pres. v. (200), to
land, country, world, Mdl. E. mean, mind, think, (1) w. ace;
mold, earth, mould, Mdn. E. II Cor. 12,6. Skeir. II, b. Ill,
mould, earth, O. N. mold, /!, c. double ace; Lu. 3,
(2) w.
mould, O. H. G. molta, f.,mo\t, 23. II Cor. 11,16. Phil. 2, 3;
m., M. H. G. molte, f.,mo\t, m., the second ace. being an inf.;
earth, mould. From root of II Cor. 9, 5. Phil. 2, 25; or a
malan {q. v.), mulda being- partic; II Cor. 10, 2. (3) w a
prop, a partic. in -da (pre-Ger- dependent inf; II Cor. 10, 2.
nianic -to; s. all^eis, gup, kalds, (4) foUd. by ace. w. inf; Rom.
etc.), used as a subst. — 14,14. ICor. 26. II Cor. 11,
7,
Compds.: Mdl. E. moldwerp 5. Phil. 1, 17. 3, 13. (5) foUd.
(from mold and werp; for the by a clause introduced by e\-
latter, s. wairpan), and mole l^atei; Jo. 13. 29; orJ>ei; ICor.
(perhaps short for moldwerp, 4, 9. (6) ^72 object clause being
or an independent formation, implied; Lu. 17, 9. — Compd.
from Du. mol, from the same ga-m. (200, 72. 1), to mind, re-
rooty, Mdn. E. mole, O. H. G. member, (1) abs.; Mk. 8, 18.
moltwerf, multwurf, m., M. H. 11, 21. (2) T^. gen.; Mt. 26,
G. moltwerfe, moltwerf, mul- 75. Lu. 1, 54. 72. 17, 32. Jo.
werf {by influence of mul; s. 15, 20. 16, 4. 21. Gal. 2, 10.
*muljan), N. H. G. maulwurf, Col. 4, 19. II Tim. 1, 4. (3) w.
m., mole, beside M. H. G. miil- ace; Mk. 14, 72. I Cor. 11, 2.
welf, wurwerf; and Elf. modhilvel 15, 2. II Cor. 7, 15. (4) w.
(mod- for mold-; -hiivel refers double ace. the second of which
to root of hafjan, q. v.), m., is a partic; II Tim. 2, 8.(5)
mole. Comp. follg. w.] foUd. by l?atei; Mt. 5, 23. 27,
muldeins, adj., earthy; I Cor. 15, 63. Jo. 12, 16. Eph. 2, 11.-
47. 48. —From mulda (g. v.) [From root man (men), to
and Germanic suff. -ina. think; cf. O. E. munan, -^q-
*muljan, in faiir-m. w. dat., to munan, to remember, think,
bind up one's mouth, to pres. indie, mgn, man, 3em9n,
muzzle; I Cor. 9, 9. [From pret. munde, Mdl. E. *mune,
*mula-, n., mouth; comp. O. to remember, think, pres. indie
290 muuaii— niuiijis.
I:T.
Nabaw, pr. n., Na/3ov, gen. Naba- naglo- refers to Idg. noghlo-:
wis; Ezra 2, 29. nokhlo-; comp. O. Ind. nakhd,
nadrs, ni. (? occurs only once in m. n., nail of a finger or toe,
gen. plur. nadre), adder, viper; claw of a bird, Gr. o-w^, gen.
Lu. 3, 7. [Comp. O. N. nat5r, o-vvx-03^ nail of a finger or
naQra, adder, and (w. abl.) 0. toe, claw^ hoof, hook, Lt. un-
E. nsedre, f., Mdl. E. nadder, guis, nail of a finger or toe,
nedder, Mdn. E. adder (from a claw, talon, hoof, hook. The
nadder, for an adder; similarly, West-Germanic words mostly
Mdn. E. auger, from an auger, signify 'nail of a finger or toe^
for a nauger, Mdl. E. nauger; and 'nail of metal or wood",
comp. Fr. lendemain for I'ende- while the corresponding words
main), O. N. naSr, O. S. nadra, of the pre-Germanic period
0. H. G. natara, M. H. G. chiefly mean 'nail of a finger or
n&tere, nater, N. H. G. natter, toe, claw^; hence the latter
f, adder.'] signification is supposed to be
Naen,p7\ n., Naiv^ Lu. 7, 11 (MS. the original one.]
has Maen). *nah, 772 ga-, bi-nah (201); s.
Naggai (?), pr. n., Nayyai, gen. nauhan.
Naggais; Lu. 3, 25. Nahasson, pr. n., Naaaocov, gen.
*nagljan, in ga-n. w. ace, to nail; -is; Lu. 3, 32.
Col. 2, 14. iCf O. E. nse^lian, nahta-mats, 777. supper; Mk. 6,
Mdl. E. naile, Mdn. E. nail, 0. 21. Lu. 14, 12. 16. 17. 24. Jo.
S. neglian, O. H. G. nagalen, 12, 2. I Cor. 11, 25. Skeir. VII,
negilen, M. H. G. nagelen, ne- b. — From stem nahta- (s.
1
292 nahts —naiteins.
Tim. 5, 5. II Tim. 1, 3; (3) in sing; s.goljan). The word
w. dat.; Jo. 7, 50. 11, 10. I 'night' was applied by our an-
Cor. 11, 23. I Thess. 5, 2. cestors in reckoning time (s.
Skeir. VIII. c; —
'time how wintrus); comp. Mdn. E. fort-
long' is indicated hy the ace; night (contracted from Mdl. E.
Lu. 5, 5. 6, 12. II Cor. 11, 25; feowertene (.s*. fidvvor-taihun),
— du naht matjan, to sup; Lu. niht, fourteen nights, and N.
17, 8. [Cf, O. E. niht, for H. G. weihnachten {contracted
nieht, from neaht, from *naht from M. H. G. ze wihen nah-
(ea from a, by breaking, ie ten; s. weihs), Christmas, lit.
*naitjan, w. to blaspheme, in
v., nakedness; Mdl. E. nekednesse,
ga-n. ace, to blaspheme,
w. Mdn. E. nakedness ( Concerning
abuse, handle shamefully; Mk s. ibnassus); M. H. G.
-ness,
12, 4. [Cf. O. H, G. nacketuom, for naekettuom
gineisaii,
M. H. G. genei^en, to plague, {For -tuom, s. doms), m.,
persecute. —
Der. naiteins, q. v. nakedness. Comp. prec. w.] ,—
Naitofajieis, pr. n. in gen., Neroo- namnjan, w. v.
(187), to name,
cpa^ei^ Ezra 2, 22. call, (1) w. ace. (in pass. w.
Nakor, pr. n., Naxaop, gen. -is; nom.); Eph. 1, 21. 3, 15. 5, 3,
Lu. 3, 34. II Tim. 2, 19. (2) w. double
naqadei, f., nakedness; Rom. 8, ace. (in pass. w. double nom.);
35. II Cor. 11, 27. — From Lu. 6, 13. 14. 7, 11. 9, 10.
stem ofnaqal^s (q. v.) and Ger- I Cor. 5, 11. Eph. 2, 11.—
manic suff. -in. Compd. ga-n. w. ace, to
naked; Mt. 25, 38.
naqaj>s, adj., name; Skeir. II, d. [From —
43.44. Mk. 14,51.52. I Cor. stem of namo (q. v.). Cf O.
4, 11. II Cor. 5, 3; naqa]?s E. nemnan, ^e-nemnan (For
wairjian, to suffer shipwreck; 5e-, s. ga-), beside (5e-)namian,
I Tim. 1, 19. E. nacod,
[Cf. 0. Mdl, E. nemne, i-nemne, beside
Mdl. E. naked, 3Idn. E. naked. (i-)name, Mdn. E. name, O. S.
O. N. naktr, O. H. G. nacchot, nemnian, O. H. G. M. H, G,
nahhot, M. H. G. nacket (nack- nemmen and nennen (mm and
ent), N. H. G. nackt (nackend), nn for mil, by assimilation), N.
naked. Prop. pret. partic. H. G. nennen, Eff. nome, to
forms, from a verb seen in Mdl. name.]
E. nake, to strip (Sk. Comp. namo, n., gen. namins, dat.
also Kl, nackt). Allied to Lt. namin, plur. namna, -e, -am
nudus {for *nugdus), naked, (110, 72. 1), name; Mt. 6, 9. 10,
bare, whence Mdn. E. nude, 41. 42. 7, 22. 27, 57. Mk. 3,
and Lt. nudare, to make naked 16. 17. 5, 9. 22. 6, 14. 9, 37.
or bare, to strip, pret. partic. 38. 39. 41. 11, 9. 10. 18, 10.
nudatus, whence nudatio, stem Lu. 1, 5. 13. 27. 31. 49. 59. 61.
nudation-, a stripping naked, 63. 2, 21. 25. 5, 27. 6, 22. 8,
nakedness, whence Mdn. E. nu- 30. 41. 9, 48. 49. 50. 10, 17.
dation, the act of stripping 16, 20. Jo. 10, 3. 25. 12, 13.
bare or naked; Lt. compd. de- 28. 14, 13. 14. 26. 15, 16. 21.
nudare (de, off), to lay bare, 16, 23. 24. 26. 17, 1. 6. 11. 12.
whence Mdn. E. denude, th. s. 26. Rom. 9, 17. 10, 13. 15, 9.
— Germanic ders.: Mdl. E. I Cor. 1, 13. 15. 5, 4. Eph. 1,
nakedhed, N. H. G. nacktheit, 21. 5, 20. Col. 3, 17. II Thess.
f. (For -hM, -heit, s. haidus). 1, 12. 3, 6. I Tim. 6, 1. II Tim.
294 ^nanjjjan —nasjan.
2, 19. Skeir. V, b. c. [Cf. 0. E. by compensation; s. hansa;
nama, n^ma (o before, the the e ofneSan being i-uml. of
nasal m), m., Mdl. E. ngme 6), O. S. n^Sian, O. H. G. M.
name, Mdn. E, name, O. N. H. G. nenden, genenden, to
nafn namn, n., O. S.
(for) dare.']
E. net, O. N. net, O. S. net {and Nauel, pr. n. (26, n. 1), Nc^e^ Lu.
netti), O. H. G. nezzi, M. H. G. 17, 27; gen. -is; Lu. 3. 36. 17,
netze, N. H. G. netz, n., net; 26.
also 0. N. not {w. abl), a, large nauh {or n^uh, formed like ]?duh
net. Relationship between {q. v.)?),adv., still, yet; Mt.27,
Goth, nati and natjan {s. follg. 63. Lu. 14,22.26.18,22. Jo. 7,
w.) is doubtful.] 33. 12, 35. 13, 33. 14, 19. 16,
natj<an, w. v. w. ace, to make 12. Rom. 9, 19. I Cor. 15, 17.
wet, to wet; Lii. 7, 38. — Skeir. II, a. b. IV, a. VII, c.
s.; Lu. 7, 44. [From *nats, while {jdiHp6r')y Jo. 16, 16; ni
wet, O. S. nat, O. H. G. M. nauh, not yet, not as yet; Mk.
H. G, na3, N. H. G. nass, 4,40.8,17.21. Jo. 7, 6. 8. 16,
adj., wet. Comp. O. H. G. nez- 16; or nauh ni, th. s.; Mk. 11, 2.
zen {from *natjan; e for a, by Jo. 8, 57. [From nu and
296 *nauha— naii|>jan.
Comp. O. S. noh,
-uh, {q. V.)? ]:>anuh, q. v. Comp. prec. and
O. H. G. noh, M. H. G. N. H. G. follg. w.
n^h, adj. (inff. nah§r) and adv., nelrjan, w. v. w. refi. ace, sik, to
beside n^ho, near, and prep., draw near; Lu. 15, l.—Compd.
to, after, towards^ according' at-n. {w. or without sik); ^Ik.
to, M. H. G. nach, adj. {infi. 1, 15. 14, 42. Rom. 13, 12;
naher, near, nach, nahe, na folld. by ana w. ace; Lu. 10, 9.
(contr.), adv., near, nach, 11; orund w. dat.; Phil. 2, 30.
prep., to, towards, after, ac- [From stem, nehra-; s. prec. and
cording to, N. H. G. nah, adj., follg. w. Cf O. H. G. nahan,
near, nahe, adv., near, nach, nalien, M. H. G. nsehen, to
prep., after, to, by, etc. Mdn. bring near by; beside M. H. G.
E. near, is prop, a compar., nahen {O. H. G. *nahen), N. H.
from Mdl. E. neor, ner, O. E. G. nahen, to be near, come
near {from *naor for *nahor), near, approach. Comp. follg.
nearer; cf. 0. N. nser, compar. w.]
adv.; the corresponding superl. n^liTundja, m., neighbor; Mk. 12,
is: 0. E. niehst (ie from ea, by 33. Rom. 13, 10; w. dat. of
i-uml.) nyhst, n^st, Mdl. E. possession; Lu. 10, 29; or a
nest, next, Mdn. E. next. Fur- poss. pron.; Mt. 5, 43. Mk. 12,
ther ders.: O. E. nean {from 31. Lu. 10, 27. Rom. 13, 9.
n^un, for *nahun) Mdl. E. nean,
, Gal. 5, 14. Eph. 4, 25; an- —
adv.^ near, near by; and O. H. other; Rom. 13, 8. From —
G. nahi, M. H. G. nsfehe, N. H. stem of nehr {q. v.) and suff.
G. nahe, f, nearness. For the und-jan {s. hulundi). Comp.
kindred Mdn. E. neighbor, N. prec. w.
H. G. nachbar, s. bauan. — nei, interrog. particle, not; II
Comp. follg. w.~\ Cor. 3, 8. Skeir. I, c. — From
nelra (217), (1) adv., near; Mk. ni and ei, q. v. Comp. Scher.,
13, 28. 29. Lu. 19, 37. 41. Jo. p. 514.
6, 4. 7, 2. Eph. 2, 13. 17. Phil. neil>, n. envy; Mt. 27, 18. Mk.
4, 6. (2) prep. w. dat.; Lu. 5, 15,10. Gal. 5, 21. Phil. 1, 15.
1. Phil. 2, 27. Skeir. Ill, a; w. I Tim. 6, 4; i72 neij^a wisan, to
wisan; Mk. 11, 1. Lu. 7, 12. envy; Gal. 5, 26. [Cf O. E.
18, 35. 40. 19, 11. 29. Jo. 11, nit5, 772., envy, hatred, indigna-
18. Rom. 10, 8; w. qiman; Mk. tion, war, violence, Mdl. E. ni5,
2, 4. Jo. 6, 19. 23. —From contention, envy, malice, O. N.
stem nehwa-; s. prec. and follg. mf), 72., disgrace, abuse, O. S.
w. ni5, m., zeal, contention,
neMs, compar. adv. (212), near- hatred, 0. H. G. nid, 7?7., hatred,
er; Rom. 13, 11. —
From stem wrath, envy, M. H. G. nit {gen.
nehra-; s. nehw. Comp. prec. nides), m., hostile intention,
and follg. w. grudge, jealousy, envy, N. H.
'neijis— ni. 299
Beside the ioot-note, comp. before the finite v.; as; Mt. 5,
Sch., nais. 17. 6, 1. Skeir. II, b. c. d; in a
*nem, n., a taking, in anda-ii§m. few cases, between a particle
— From root of niman, q. v. and a v. to which that particle
Comp. follg. w. belongs; Jo. 6, 22. 10, 1; a
*nemeigs, adj., in anda-n^meigs. verb being implied; Rom. 9, 26.
Extended from follg. w., by Gal. ^, 8. — ni and a follg. ist
Comp.
suff. -ga. prec. w. always appear as nist; I Cor.
*nems, adj., in anda-nems. — 7, 15. II Cor. 1, 18. For Gr.
From root of niman, q. v. ovdsy neither, nor, not even,
Comp. prec. w. not; Mt. 8, 10. Mk. 6, 11; or
Nerins, pr. n. in gen., Nrfpi^ Lu. ovxi, in the least, no, not; Jo.
3,27. 13, 11. 14, 22; ni in interrog.
nel>la, f, needle; Mk. 10, 25. Lu. classes, answers to Lt. nonne;
18, 25. [Cf O. E. n^dl, f, Mdl Lu. 6, 3. I Cor. 1, 20; ni ju or
E. nedle, Mdn. E. needle, O. N. ju ni, no mor^,no longer; Rom.
nal, O. S. nadla, O. H. G. nadal, 7, 17. I 1; alja—
Thess. 3, ni
nadala, M. H. G. N. H. G. na- alja, none other things— than;
del, f, needle, Eff. tv^\, f, needle. II Cor. 1, 13; ni nauh, not yet;
From root ne {and Germanic Mk. 8, 17; ni— ak, not— but;
suffix Indg. -tl^; s. Osth.,
-]>\o-, Mt. 7, 21. Skeir. I, a; ni auk,
F., I, p. 19 et seq.), also found for not;Mk. 9, 6. 11, 13; ni
in 0. H. G. najan, M. H. G. no more, no longer;
}:>anamais,
naejen, N. H. G. nahen, to sew, Lu. 16, 2; ni ]?anasei];>s, no
in O. H. G. M. H. G. nat {w. longer; Jo. 16, 21; ni ]7atanei
suff. .t\),N.H. G. naht, f, — ak jah, not only— but also;
seam, whence O. H. G. nat^ri Rom. 12, 17. 13, 5; ni }?atei—
{w. suff. -ari), nateri, M. H. G. ak, not because —
but; Jo. 7,
natsere, m., sewer, tailor, 22. Skeir. IV, b; ni )^atei— ak
whence nataerin {w. suff. -in), ]?atei, not because — but be-
f, N. H. G. nahterin {beside cause; Jo. 6, 26; ni ]?eei— ak
naherin, which is a new- forma- unte, not that— but because;
tion, f., seamstress. Germanic Jo. 12, 6; not that— but that;
root nS is supposed to be al- II Cor. 2, 4; ni unte— ak unt^.
300 ni—niba.
Cor. 5, 12; ni swa auk ei— ak, useless; to Lt. ne-, in nefas, un-
for not that— but; II Cor. 8, lawful, crime, nemo, nobody,
13; jah ni, and not, neither, etc.; to Lt. n§, not, less, Skr. na,
but neither; Mt. 7, 29. Mk. 12, not. ni occurs fuHher in Mdn.
21. 14, 59; jah ni w. opt., and E. nay (s. ne), no ( ad f.), never,
except that, and if not; Mk. N. H. G. nie {s. aiw); in Mdn.
13, 20; akei ni, but not; Rom. E. no, none, N. H. G. nein (^s.
10, 2; unt§ ni, for not; Mt. 9, ains); in Mdn. E. not, nought,
24. Rom. 8, 7; ibai ni, not naught, nothing, N. H. G. nicht,
(ibai remaining untranslated); niehts {s. waiht); in Mdn. E.
Rom. 10, 18. I Cor. 9, 4. 11, neither (.s. hraj^ar); in N. H.
22; jabai ni, but if not; Mt. 6, G. niemals {s. mel), niemand
15. Mk. 11, 26; nibai—ni, if {s.manna), nimmer= n-i-mmer
not—not; Mt. 5, 21; Ipsitei ni, {For n-, i-, -mmer, s. ni, aiw,
that not, because not; Mt. 26, mais, respectively), nirgend {s.
72. 11, 20; >ei ni, for not, that hjar; the d being inorganic,
not; Mt. 6, 26. Jo. 7, 35; ei as in niemand, above), nir-
ni, lest; Neh. 5, 18; )?ande gends {w. an adv., orig. geniti-
(or )?andei) ni, since not;* Lu. val, s), nowhere, from M. H. G.
1, 34. Jo. 5, 47; duf>e ei ni, niergen, niergent, th. s., from
because not; ^Lu. 1, 20; in O. H. G. niergen, th. s., from
]?izei ni, because not; Skeir. ni iergen, not anywhere, iergen
VIII, b; i]?—ni, but not; Mk. standing for an older io
14, 7; w. a subst. or indef. wergin (For io, s. aiw; wergin
pron.: ni waiht, no whit, noth- from wer, for *hrer (s. hya,r),and
ing; Mt. 10, 26. 27, 19; ni aiw the indef particle-gm). Comp. —
or aiw ni, never; Mt. 9, 33. Mk. also the kindred nei, niba, nih,
2, 12; ni aiw hranhuh, or ni niu, un-, andmuh..']
hranhuh aiw, not at any time; niba (nibai), conj. (218), except,
Jo. 7, 46. II Tim. 3, 7. Skeir, but, if not, unless, save; Mk.
VIII, a; ni manna or manna 2, 7. 26. 5, 37. 6, 4. 5. 8. 8, 14.
ni, no man; Mt. 6, 24, 9, 30; 9, 9. 29. 11, 13. Lu. 6, 4. 9, 43.
niainshun or ainshun ni, not 17, 18. 18, 19. Jo. 6, 46. 10,
any one, none; Mt. 27, 14. 10. 14, 6. 17, 12. Rom. 11, 15.
Skeir. V, c; — ni occurs often in 14, 14. I Cor. 1, 14. II Cor. 2,
connection with nih (g. f.); 2. 12, 5. Gal. 6, 14. I Tim. 5,
Mt. 5, 34. 35. 6, 20. 25. 26. 19. II Tim. 2, 14; niba(i) ]:»atei,
mdjc; Mt. 5, 20. Mk. 3, 27. 7, 40; ni|? j?an nauh[mnuh, now
3. 4. Jo. 6, 53. 65. 7, 51. 12, not yet; Jo. 11, 30. Concern- —
24. 15, 4. Rom. 10, 15. 11, 23. ing the connection with ofmh
II Thess. 2, 3. II Tim. 2, 5. ni, the latter.
s. ^From ni —
Skeir. II, a. c; w. pros, opt.; and -uh q. v. Cf. O. H. G. nih-,
Jo. 10, 37. 38; w. pret. indie; in nihhein, nihein, nechein (aJ
I Cor. 15, 2; w. pret. opt.; Jo. Br., A. Gr. p. 118), M. H. G.
14, 2. II Thess. 2, 3; nibai re- nehein, nechein, nekein, short
mains untranslated in the hein, kein, A^ H. G. kein {For
questions: Jo. 7, 35. 8, 22; the second component, s. ains),
at>]^aiiniba w. pret. opt.: if no, not any,= 0. S. nig^n,
not; Jo. 14, 2; niba ]?au, ex- neggn, th. s.; further Lt. neque,
cept it be; I Cor. 7, 5; niba not, and not, also not.]
pan f>atei pres. opt. : except;
t^. NikaMemus, pr. n., NixodrjfjLos
Lu. 9, 13; nibai hran w. pres. or Nekati-
(23, n. 1); Jo. 7. 50;
opt.: lest at any time; Mk. 4,
demus; Skeir. II, b; dat. Nei-
12. — From ni and iba(i) (10, kaudaimau; Skeir. VIII, c.
Z2. 2) q. V. niman, st. v. (170; 175), to take,
nidwa, /!, rust; Mt. 6, 19. 20. —
receive, take away, take up,
Etymology unknown. S. Diet catch, (1) abs.; Mk. 15, 23.
110, andL. M., p. 121.
II, p. Lu. 1, 63. Jo. 16, 24. I Cor. 4,
nih (20, n. 1), the h being some- 7. 11, 24. (2) w. ace; Mt. 5,
times assimilated to the initial 40. 9, 6. Jo. 10, 31. Eph. 6,
\> or ^ of a follg. word (62, a. 13. Skeir. IV, c. VII, b; and a
3), coij. (218), (1) and not, dependent instr.; II Cor. 12,
also not, even not, nor; Mt. 6, 16. or af w. dat.; Lu. 6, 29. 19,
29. Mk. 2, 2. 12, 10. Skeir. IV, 24. Jo. 10, 18. 16, 22. Col. 3,
d. YII, a. c. (2) not {ov fxtf) 24; or ana w. ace; Mk.
9, 36;
Mt. 10, 34. Jo. 6, 38. I Tim. or at w. dat.; Jo. 10, 18. I
3,6. IITim. 1, 12. Skeir. I, b; Thess. 2, 13. Neh. 5, 15; or bi
—
nih nih, not —
nor, neither — w. ace; Col. 4, 10; or du w.
nor; Mt. 6, 20. 28. 11, 18. Mk. dat.; II Cor. 11, 8. Neh. 6, 18;
4, 22. Skeir. YI, d; nih }>an, or fram w. dat.; II Cor. 11, 24;
for not; Mt. 9, 13. Jo. 12, 47. or in w, ace; Jo. 6, 21; or mi]?
—
Skeir. VII, c; nih ak, neithei^- w. dat.; Gal. 4, 30; orusir.
but; Rom. 9, 7; nih— ak jah, dat.; Gal 3, 2; or a refi. dat.;
neither— but also; Skeir. VII, Lu. 16, 6. 7. —
Compds. (a) af-
a; nih allis Iva or nih waiht n., to take away, remove, w.
auk, for nothing; Mk. 4, 22. I ace; Lu. 1, 25. Jo. 11, 39.
Cor. 4, 4; ni]? }?an J?anasei)?s, Rom. 11, 27. II Cor. 3, 16.
and henceforth —not; Lu. 20, Skeir. I, b; and a follg. dat.;
302 nimau — iiipiian.
•nisan, st.
v., in ga-ii. (176, n.
1), root nej?, which also occurs in
to become whole, be whole, be O. N. n4S, f , rest, O. S. gin^Qa
healed; Mt. 9, 21. 22. JVIk. 5, {For gi-, s. ga-), nat5a, grace,
23. 28. 6, 56. 8, 36; to be kindness, help, O. H. G^.ginada,
saved; Mk. 10, 26. 13, 20. Lu. f, condescension, pity, mercy,
8,12.18,26. Jo. 10, 9. Eom. grace, M. H. G. gnade, genad^,
9, 27. 10, 9. 13. 11, 26. I Cor. f blessedness, support, grace,
,
I novem
ber,
refers also Lt.
the ninth month {of the
old Roman year, which began
Novem- saljan); O. E. neat,
beast, animal,
77., w.
ox {dim. nieten,
Germanic suff. -ina,
77., cattle,
6.
d, interj. (219), a^' oh! (g5),- 10, 3L Mk. 5, 15. 33. 16, 8.
Mk. 9, 19. Lu. 9, 41. Gal. 3, 1; Lu. 1, 13. 30. 2, 10. 5, 10. 8,
ah! {ova)^ Mk. 15, 29. 25. 35. Jo. 6, 19. 20. 12, 15.
dbeid, pr. n., 'fL^rf^, gen. -is; Lu. Eom. 11, 20. 13, 4. Neh. 6, 16.
. 3, 32. (5) w. adv.; Mt. 27, 54. Jo.
ddueia, pr. n., 'nSovia, gen. -ins; 19, 8. —
og. agisa mikilamma
Ezra 2, 40. (instr.),to fear exceedingly;
ogan,* pret.-pres. v. (35; 202), oft- Lu. 2, 9; 6g. sik agis mikil
en w. a reii. dat., to fear, be {cognate ace), th.s.; Mk.4,41.
afraid, be afraid of, (1) w. ace, — From *agan {q. v.). Comp.
(a) ofpers.; Mt. 10, 26. 28. follg. w.
Mk. 6, 20. 11, 18. 32. 12, 12. ogjan, w. V. (35) w. ace, to terri-
Lu. 1, 50. 18, 2. 4. 19, 21. 20, fy, frighten; Neh. 6, 19. Caus. —
19. Jo. 9, 22. Gal. 2, 12. 4, 11. of *agan; s. this and ogan.
Col. 3, 22. Neh. 7, 2; (b) of Osaias?, pr. n., dat. Osaiin, ^Barje,
th.; Eom. 13, 3. (2) w. a follg. Rom. 9, 25.
inf; Mk. Lu. 9, 45. (3) osanna, Goaavya, Hosannah; Mk.
9, 32.
w. a clause introduced by ibai; 11, 9. 10. Jo. 12, 13. iOf
II Cor. 11, 3. 12, 20. Gal. 4, Hebr. orig.]
11. (4) without obj.; Mt. 9, 8.
whence also O. E. papa, Mdl. Patintius, pr. n. (24, 72. 5), IIov-
E. pape, P9pe, Mdn. E. pope, riosy dat. Pauntiau; Mt. 27, 2.
O. H, G. babes (For b repre- I Tim. 6, 13 {A, B
has Paun-
senting p 772 borrowed words, teau); or Pun tiau; Lu. 3, 1.
s. Br., A. Gr., p. 94. For the patirpura, patirpaura (24, 72. 2. 5),
unoriginal s, s. KL, papst), M. f, purple {nopcpvpa); Mk. 15,
H. G. babes and babest (if. an 17. 20. Lu. 16, 19. [Fro777 Gr.
unoriginal, intensive t, as in nopcpvpa, Lt. purpura, whence
E. whilst, amidst; s. lueila. O. Fr. porpre, pourpre, whence
paurpuron—praizbytairei. 309
(
usually) praufetus((70t/2. inff. ) praufetjan, w. v., to prophesy;
Mk. 6, 4. Lu. 1, 76. 7, 16. 28. Mt. 7, 22. Mk. 14, 65. Lu. 1,
39. 9, 8. 19. Jo. 6, 14. 7, 52. 9, 67. I Cor. 11, 4. 5. 13, 9. 14,
17. Tit. 1, 12. Skeir. IV, 10; 24; folld. by dat. ofpers.; Mt.
gen. -is (a-decL); Mt. 10, 41; or 26, 67; or bi w. ace; Mk. 7, 6.
(usually) -aus (n-decL); Mt. 10, — From praufeti, q. v. Comp.
41. Lu. 3, 4. 4, 17 (MS has pra- follg. w.
fetus). Jo. 12, 38; dat. -au; Mt. praiifetus; s. praufetes. Compd. —
11, 9. Mk. 1, 2. Ln. 4, 27. 7, galiu^a-, liugna-pratifetus, q. v.
•26 (last word; MS
has pratife- Priska, pr. n., npiaxa^ I Cor. 16,
tu); ace. praufetu; Mt. 8, 17. 19.
27, 9. 10, 41. 11, 9. Lu. 7, 26. psalma, f, or psalmo, f, psalm,
20, 6; plur. nom. praufeteis; ace. -on; I Cor. 14, 26; plur.
Mt. 7, 12. 11, 13. Lu. 10, 24. gen. -6; Lu. 20, 42. (psalm5;
16, 16; gen. praufete; Mk. 6, Eph. 4, 8. gloss) dat. -om;
15. 8, 28. Lu. 1, 70. 4, 24. Eph. 5, 19. Col. 3, 16. [From
Eph. 2, 20. Skeir. VI, e; dat. Gr. ipa\)j.6$ (from tpaXXeir^ to
praufetum; Lu. 6, 23. Jo. 6, touch, twang a harp), m.,
45. Eph. 3, 5. IThess. 2, 15; whence also Lt. psalm us,
ace. praufetuns; Mt. 5, 17. Lu. whence 0. E. sealm (ea for a,
18, 31. Eph. 4, 11. [From Gr. by breaking), m., Mdl. E. salm,
npocpT}xr}S>, a prophet (from psalm, Mdn. E. psalm, O. H. G.
I
psalmo—ragin. 311
i
'raihtei— raihts. 318
i
*raips— *rannjan. 315
Comp. O. H. G.
O. S. rennjaii, rede, account, reason, speech,
rennan, rennen, M. H. G. ren- tale, etc., N. H. G. rede, f,
plunder, rubare, to rob, O. Fr. raujjs (gen. raudis; 74, 12. 2), adj.,
robber, rober, to spoil, strip, red; Skeir. Ill, c. [Cf. O. E.
off clothing, plunder, whence read, Mdl. E. rsfed, rM, Mdn. E.
Mdl. E. robbe, Mdn. E. rob. red, 0. N. raut^r, O. S. rod, O.
— Allied to Lt. rumpere, from H. G. M. H. G. rdt, N. H. G.
Idg. root rup; cf Skr. root lup, rot, adj., red; der.: O. E.—
to break. S. raupjan.] readian, Mdl. E. rede, to be-
*rauhtjan, w. v., to be angry, in come red (but Mdn. E. redden,
in-r., to be angry, ^ groan; Jo. by addition of an n-suff. to the
11, 33. 38. [Supposed to be adj. red, due to verbs with
allied to Gr. opyj], wrath, etc.; orig. -n-, from -ne, O. E. -nian,
s. L. M., p. 278.] Goth, -inon: to become red, to
raupjan, w. v. w. ace, to pluck; blush, and to make red), O. H.
Mk. 2, 23. Lu. 6, 1. IComp. G. rot§n, M. H. G. roten, to be
rau])s— razda. 319
or become red; and O. H. G. Gr. €pvS-p6s, red, spev^eir, to
roten {from *rotjan), M. H. G. redden, epvaiTtsXas, redness on
roeten, N. H. G. roten, to red- the skin {TteXXa, skin), whence
den, whence M. H. G. roetel ( w. Lt. erysipelas, whence Mdn. F..
instr.su ff. -]), N. H. G. rotel, erysipelas, th. s.; in Lt. ruber
772., ruddle; comp. roteln, pL, (rubro- for rudhro-), vufus, red^
measles. —
Allied to O. E. rud, rubidus, red, reddish, rubere,
Mdl E. rud, rod (=M. H. G. to be red or ruddy, to blush,
rot), adj., red, whence Mdl E. robigo, rust; and in Skr. ru-
rudi, ruddi, rodi, Mdn. E. rud- dhira-8, red, rohita {for rodhi-
dy, ruddiness {w. suiT.
der. ta), red. —
To Lt. ruber refers
-ness); and
O. E. rudu, /!, M. Vulg. Lt. rubinus, a ruby,
H. G. rude, redness; and Mdl. whence M. H. G. rubin {some-
E. rude, to make red, Mdn. E. times rubbin, robin), N. H. G.
rud {obs.), th. s., whence Mdl. rubin, 777., ruby, O. Fr. rubi,
E. rudel, rodel, Mdn. E. ruddle, whence Mdl. E. rubi, Mdn. E.
red earth; and O. E. rudduc ruby; further Lt. rubrica, red
(w. suff. -uc), Mdl. E. ruddok, earth, red earth for coloring,
roddoc, Mdn. E. ruddock, a ruddle, hence transf. that which
red-breast. This adj. refers to is written in red; as, the title
a stem seen in O. E. rud on, of a law, rubric, whence M. H.
pret. plur. of reotSan (pret. G. rubrike, rubrik, /!, red ink,
sing'. rea,t5, pret. partic. roden; Fr. rubrique, rubric, title, rule
comp. O. E. reod, Mdl. E. reod, {also 'tricky- comp. M. H. G. rot,
O. N. rioQr, red). Germanic tricky, cunning), whence Mdn.
root; rud {weak grade to raud) E. rubric, N. H. G. rubrik, f,
is further contained in O. E. rubric, title, column. Comp. —
rust {from Germanic rut-ta? *riu]?s.]
S. V. B., p. 142), 772., Mdl. E. razda, f., speech, tongue, lan-
rust, Mdn. E. rust, O. S. rost, guage; Mt. '26, 73. Mk. 14, 70.
m., 0. H. G. M. H. G. N. H. G. Rom. 14, 11. I Cor. 12, 10. 13,
rost, 777., rust, whence, respec- 8. 14, 21. 22. 23. 26. 27. [Cf
tively, O. E. rustian, Mdl. E. O. E. reord, je-reord, 77. (eo for
ruste, Mdn. E. rust, O. H. G. ea, from a, by breaking; s. P.,
rosten, M. H. G. N. H. G. ros- Beitr., VI, p. 98), voice, lan-
ten, to rust; and in 0. H. G. guage, Mdl. E. reord, (i-)rord,
rosamo {w. suff. -smen before rerd, je-reard, voice, sound,
*
25. 26. 27. Mk. 11, 17. Lu. 6, take counsel, advise, decree,
48. 49. 7, 37. 15, 8. 25. 17, 31. decide, agree to, plot, rule, and
\_Cf. O. E. riiesn, n.? (also sern, to interprete; hence 'to read^
by metathesis, from rsenn, for {S. remarks under lisan), Mdl.
Lu. 17, 29. [From rign {q. v.). to be pleased, deign, vouchsafe.
Cf. O. E. rejnian, Mdl. E. reine, — Comp. rahnjan,]
Mdn. E. rain, O. N. rigna, O. rimis, n., rest, quietness; II
H. G. reganon, M. H. G. rege- Thess. 3, 12. [From an old
nen, N. H. G. regnen, to rain.} stem in -iz, seen in O. E. reo-
rikau^ st. v. (176, n. 1), w. ace, mij, quiet, comfortable, front
to collect, heap up; Rom. 12, *rime {orig. *rimi from Ger-
20. [Comp. O. H. 6^. rehhan, manic *rimiz-, from *remiz-,
M. H. G. rechen, to scrape to- from *remez-), rest, quietness,
gether. From Germanic root and suff. -{-^ {orig. -a^ which
rek (rak), appearing also in O. caused the change of i into io
N. reka, f., 0. H. G.rehho, M. for which eo; eo for io is very
H. G. reche, N. H. G. rechen, common in O. E.). Allied to
*
m., rake, and {w. Sb-abl.) 0. E. Skr. ram, to rest, rejoice, r^-
raca, /!, Mdl. E. r^c, Mdn. E. mas, graceful, beautiful, ra-
rake, whence respectively, O. E. manas, lover, Zd. ram, to rest,
racian, Mdl. E. rake, Mdn. E. rejoice, r^ma, f, rest, comfort,
rake, M. H. G. N. H. G. rechen, Gr. rf-ps}xoSy ri-pejj.aio5, com-
w. to rake. Allied to O. E.
v., par. ri-p£}Aiffr£poij, quiet, rj-pk-
;<;erecenian,to explain, Mdl. E. fA.ay adv., quietly, ripeixia,
rekene, Mdn. E. reckon, O. H. rest.l
G. rehhanon, M. H. G. rechenen, rinnan, st. v. (174, n. 1), to run;
N. H. G. rechnen, to reckon, Mk. 5, 6. Rom. 9, 16. I Cor. 9,
calculate, cipher {Goth, *raki- 24. 26. Gal. 2, 2; r. wafla, to
non); to O. E. rsicu, f., narra- run well; Gal. 5, 7; foUd. by in
tion, O. S. raka, O. H. G. rahha, w. ace; Mk. 5, 13. Lu. 8, 33;
f., M. H. G. rache, f., narration, or us w. dat., to come out; Mt.
speech, account; to O. E. recan 8, 28; to flow out; Jo. 7, 38;
{from a subst. seen in O. H. G. r. sama]:>, to run together; Mk.
stem of riqis (q. v.) and Ger- rodjan, w. v., to speak, (!) w.
From root ofrisan {q. v.) and Mk. 4, 33. I Cor. 14, 23. 27.
(4) folld. by af ir. re^. dat. (sis
suff. -ti.
riurei, /!, corruption; I Cor.* 15, silbin); Jo. 14, 10. 16, 13; or
50. Gal. 6, 8. Col, 2, 22.— bi w. dat.; II Cor. 11, 17; or
From riurs (q. v.) and Ger- bi w. ace; Lu. 2, 17. 33. 38. 7,
manic suff. -in. Comp. follg. 24. 9, 11. Jo. 7, 13. 8, 26. 9,
w., also un-riurei. 21. 12, 41; or du w. dat.; Mt.
9, 18. Lu. 1, 19. du sis
misso,
riurjan, w. v. w. ace, to corrupt;
— From riurs, q. with one another, among
I Cor. 15, 33.
V. Comp. prec. w. themselves; Lu. 4, 36. 6, 11;
expressing purpose; Mk. 14, 9.
riurs (or riureis; 130, n. 2), adj..
326 rohsns—rums.
us TF. c?at.; Lu. 6, 45. Skeir. G. rum, 722., M.H.G. rum (run),
IV, c. d; or ]?atei {conj.); Lu. 722., N. H. G. raum, 722., room,
Sa,723., so, f., >ata, n. (153), (I) 31. 9, 22. 23. 36. 11, 7. 26, 72.
pron., standing for Gr. (1) ov- 27, 5. 7. 15. 54. 60. Mk. 1, 34.
ro^y €H€iro3, this, that, (a) 5, 12. 9, 20. Lu. 1, 13. 5, 3.
used alone; Mt. 8, 5. 27. 5, 37. Skeir. Ill, a. Y, c. YI, b. YII,
6, 29. 32. 7, 12. 11, 7. Mk. 7, b. e. YIII, a. c. d; {/3) pr. n.
15. 8, 4. 10, 7. 12, 4. 31. Lu. 6, {where the E. often omits it,
23. 8, 1. 19, 14. Jo. 6, 57. 9, especially when the pr. n. oc-
28. 17, 24. I Cor. 7, 20. Skeir. curs alone); Mt. 26, 69. 27, 56.
I, a. b. II, c. d. Ill, a. b. lY, a. 61. Mk. 1, 16. 3, 17. 6, 19. 10,
c. V, a. d. YI, c. d. YII, d.
d. 47. 15, 15. Lu. 6, 11. Jo. 18,
YIII, d' —
concerning in pis, 1, Gal. 4, 26. Skeir. YI, b; (b)
inuh \)m, in ]?izei, s. in; for afar w. adj. {a) used alone; Mt. 5,
]?ata, s. afar; (b) w. subst. or 8. 21. 37. 39. 8, 22. 9, 33. Mk.
adj. {follg. or prec); Mt. 5, 19. 3, 27. 7, 3. 8, 23. 13, 17. Jo.
10, 42. 25, 45. Mk. 7, 6. 29. 9, 16,13. ICor. 7, 15. II Cor. 5,
29. Lu. 1, 24. 6, 49. 7, 44. 9, 17. Gal. 4, 27. Eph. 6, 12. Col.
48. 14, 30. 17, 34. Jo. 6, 51. 2, 7; {/3) qualifying a subst., in
58. 8, 20. 10, 19. 21. 18, 15. which case the art. precedes the
Kom. 7, 24. II Cor. 9, 4. Skeir. adj. and its subst.; Mt. 5, 26.
YIII, b; (2) avr63, he, -self, (a) 35. 7, 17. 27, 64. Mk. 2, 21
used alone; Mt. 5, 30. 6, 8. 7, (sc. snaga). 9, 37. 15, 1. Lu.
13. 14. 24. 8, 17. 26, 73. 27, 6. 3, 7. 4, 36. 43. 5, 37. 9, 26. Jo.
Mk. 1,25. 10, 11. 11,3. 15, 24. 7, 24. 10. 3. 14 {sc. lamba).
Lu. 1, 36. 2, 6. 4, 26. 15, 4. Jo. I Cor. 7, 26. II Cor. 1, 6. Phil.
6, 60. 17, 10. Rom. 13, 3. I 3, 2. II Tim. 1, 5. 2, 23. Skeir.
Tim. 1, 18. Skeir. I, c. Ill, b. I, e. II. b. c. d. Ill, b. lY, d. YI,
YI, b; (b) w. subst.; Mk. 6, 17. b; or the subst. and its adj.;
Lu. 2, 38. 10, 7. Jo. 5, 36. 14, Eph. 6, 13; or stands between
II. (II) art., Gr. o, 7, r6, (a) the subst. and its adj.; Mt. 5,
w. subst., (a) appellaiives; Mt. 19. 6, 11. 25, 41. Mk. 1, 26.
5, 15. 25. 6, 2. 23. 8, 13. 16. 27.2,22.4, 20. 5, 7. 13. 7,6.
Sa. 329
pres. indie; Mt. 5, 21. 22. Lu. 15. (II) When a rel. clause con-
8, 18. 10, 22. 20, 18. Jo. 14, tains two v., both may occur
13. Rom. 9, 15. I Cor. 16, 2. 3. in the indie mood;
Jo. 6, 54.
Gal. 6, 7; (b) w. pres. opt. 56. 8, 50. 12, 48. I Cor. 11, 29.
(subj.); Lu. 10, 5. 8. 10; so Skeir. I, a; or the first is found
also for Gr. os av w. aor. suhj.; in the indie and the second in
Mk. 9, 41. 14, 44. Lu. 9, 4. Jo. the opt. (subj.); Mt. 5, 15.
6, 50; (3) o(Tri3^ Mt. 7. 24. 27, 10, 38. Lu. 14, 27. (Ill) The
55. Mk. 4, 20. Lu. 1, 20. 8, 26. rel.saei is often preceded by
43; (4) o(To3i Lu. 18, 22. Jo. the deni. (art.) sa; Mt. 10, 32.
10, 41. 17, 7; (5) ocXTtep^ Mk. Mk. 5, 15. Lu. 1, 4. 2, 33. 8, 4.
15, 6; (6) o!o3i Phil. 1, 30; (7) 9, 61. Jo. 9, 13. Rom. 8, 5. 11,
rbi Jo. 6, 6. Eph. 5, 10; (8) 22. Gal. 4, 8. Phil. 3, 14. Col.
€1 ri5, ear ris^ Jo. 3, 3. 5. 3, 2. 5. 10. 4, 13. I Thess. 4,
15, 6. Eph. 4, 29. Skeir. 12. 14. II Tim; 2, 19. (IV) The
11, a. c; (9) ovro$^ Mt. 27, 46. rel.saei is generally assimilated
II Cor. 12, 8. Eph. 3, 1. Tit. 1, to the case of its antecedent;
5; ovros yap^ Eph. 5, 6; (10) Lu. 2, 20. II Cor. 13, 10; when
the Gr. art. w. (a) pres. partic, the antecedent would be a dem.
{a) w. pres. indie; Mt. 6, 4. 11, pron.y it is often omitted; Mk.
8. Lu. 10, 23. 19, 29. I Thess. 7, 5. 15, 12. Lu. 3, 13. 6, 34.
4, 5. Skeir. I, b; (/?) w. pres. 9, 36. 17, 27. 29. 18, 12. Jo. 6,
opt.; Mt. 11, 15. I Cor. 10, 25; 29. 7, 31. 11, 6. I Cor. 2, 3. 8,
{y) w. pret. indie; Mt. 11, 14. 11. 12, 6. 17. Col. 1, 24. 3, 2.
Mk. 10, 32. Lu. 6, 3. Gal. 2, 4, 16. II Tim. 2, 4. 3, 14.
2; (d) pret. opt.; Eph. 4, 28; Philem. 21. —
saei is prob. used
(b) fut. partic; Jo. 6, 64; (c) as a dem. in Mt. 27, 46. I Cor.
pret. partic.; Lu. 14, 10. 18, 10, 17. 28. Eph. Ill, 1. 5, 6;
9. Jo. 14, 9. (d) aor. partic, and especially in Tit. 1, 5. (*S^.
{a) w. pres. indie; Mt. 10, 39. Bernh., glossary.) For J^atei, —
Lu. 20, 35; (/?) w. pret. indie; )>izei, )?ammei, used as conj.j
Col. 1, 25; (e) adj.; Jo. 8, 29. sagqjan (sa^gqjan; so in B), w. v.,
Col. 1, 10; adv.; Phil. 3,
(f) 14. to cause to sink; I Tim. 6, 9.—
Col. 3, 1. 4, 9. I Thess. 4, 12; Conipd. uf-s., to swallow up;
(g) adj. w. adv.; Jo. 9, 13. Lu. ICor. 15, 54. [Caus. o/'sigqan,
16, 10; (h) subst.; Mt. 6, 12; q. Cf O. E. sencan {caus.
V.
(i) prep. w. its case; Mt. 10, 32. of sincan, pret. sane, whence
Lu. 5, 7. 9, 61. 17, 31. Eph. 4, *sancjan, whence sencan, by
6. Col. 3, 2. 5. 4, 13. II Tim. 1, i-uml. of a and loss of j
382 saggqs— *saht8.
i
sa-hraz-uh—saian. 833
Cf. O. E, saht, sseht, Mdl E. sal nu (i'Se vvv), see now, be-
saht, sau^ht, adj,, reconciled. hold now, now, therefore, now
Comp. prec. w.] therefore; Mt.26, 65. {i'de ovv)^
sa-liraz-uh, indef. rel. (164, 72. 1.— Rom. 11, 22. {apa ovv)^ Eph.
Bernh. suggests sa lirazuh; s. 2, 19; nu sai (wvi), now, now
his glossary under hrazuh)
J
therefore;Rom. 7, 6. II Cor. 8,
•
folld. by (l) saei (q. v.); sahra- 11. Eph. 2, 13. {vvv); Gal. \,
zuh saei (only nom. sing. m. 9; sai jau ainshun (^tf ri3, num
occurs), (1) w. pres. indie: quis); here a negative answer
whosoeverJit. ^every one that', is expected in a direct question,
(a) for (Jr. 7tas> off r 13 w. pres. and sai jau {q. v.) has no cor-
indie; Mt. 7, 24; orfut. indie; responding term in English;
Mt. 10, 32; or 03 iav w. aor. Jo. 7, 48. Skeir. YIII, c; unt^
subj.; Mk. 10, 11. 43. Lu. 7, sai on vvv), for now; I Thess.
23. 9, 48; or 7ta3 o w. partic; 3, 8; suns sai {£v^eG03)j imme-
Lu. 18, 14; (2) w. pres. opt., diately; Mk. 1, 12 (Lobe un-
for Gr. o(jri3 av w. pres. subj.; necessarily suggests sunsaiw
Gal. 5, 10. (II) izei; sahrazuh {q. v.). [An extended form of
izei w.pres. indie: whosoever, demonstr. stem sa {s. sa), by
for Gr. 7ta3 6 w. partia.; Jo. the Idg. part. !d (>S^. Osth,, PB.,
16. 2. 19, 12; neut. ]^atahrah Beitr., YIII, 311 etseq.), which
folld. by pei {q. v.): whatso- is attached to make a word
15, 16. ^
From sa and hrazuh, see! behold! Further O. Ind.
q. V. sed {from so-id), this very
sai, adv. (219; 204, n. 2), see! man; and, similarly, Gr. ovroffi,
behold! lo!, (1) for Gr. i'Se^ th. s. Comp. also Sievers,
I Cor. 15, 51. II Cor. 5, 17. 6, nom. in pass.; Mk. 4, 14. 15.
2. 9. 12, 14. Gal. 1, 20. (4) 32. Lu. 19, 21. 22. Gal. 6, 7.
idsre^ Gal. 6, 11. (5) added in (3) w. instr. (fraiwa); Mk. 4, 3.
9, 2. Lu. 4, 25. [Cf. 0. E. seox 16. 17. 19. 22. 17, 24. 18, 26.
{by breaking before x, i, e. hs), 19, 6. I Cor. 9, 1. 10, 18. 16,
whence siex, six, syx {by pala- 7. II Cor. 10, 7. Col. 2, 18. 4,
tal uml), sex {North.), Mdl. 17. I Tim. 6, 16. Skeir. VI, d.
E. Mdn. E. six, O. N. sex, (3) w. double ace; Mt. 25, 38.
O. S. O. H. G, M. H. G. sehs, 39. 44; the second ace. being
N. H. G. sechs, six, primitive apartic; Mk. 5, 31. 9, 38. (4)
Idg. seks {and sweks); comp. folld. by du sis misso {one on
Gr. m, Skr. sas, O. Bulg. sesti, another); Jo 13, 22; or faiira
six, Lt. sex, whence seni {for w. dat. {to beware of): Mk. 12,
*sexni), six apiece, whence se- 38 {s. note); or in w. ace; Mk.
narius, adj., consisting of six 12, 14; or Jjairh w. ace; I Cor.
each, whence Mdn. E. senary, 13, 12. (5) w. aftra {back);
belonging to six. — Comp. follg. Lu. 9, 62; or fairra]?r5 {afar,
w.'\ afar off); Mt. 27, 55. Mk. 5, 6.
saihsta, ord. num. (164), sixth; 15, 40. (6) folld. by du w. inf.;
Mt. 27, 45. Mk. 15, 33. Lu. 1, Mt. 5, 28; or an indir. question;
26. 36. ICf O. E. sixta, siexta, Mk. 4, 24. 5, 14. Lu. 8, 18. II
syxta, {North, seista, sesta. Cor. 7, 11; the interrog. clause
sailraii. 335
being indicated by theinterrog. ing). 32. 36. 47. 54. 10, 24. 14,
attached to the verb
piirticle -u 29. 15, 20. 16, 23. 17, 22. 18,
(qimai); Mt. 27, 49. Mk. 15, 15. 43. 19, 3. 7. 41. 20, 13. 14.
36; or a clause introduced by Jo. 6, 2. 14. 36. 8, 51. 56. 9,
}?atei;Jo. 6, 22. 7, 52. 9, 8. 12, 37.11,9.32,40. 41.12,6.21.
19. Skeir. VIII, d; or ei; Mt. 8, 14,7.9.15,24.16,16.17.19.1
4. 9, 30. Mk. 1, 44. 8, 15. I Cor. 15, 6 {pret. partic. nom.)^.
Cor. 16, 10; or ibai; Gal. 5, 15. II Cor. 4, 18 {pret. partic. nom.
— S. unsailuands. Compds.— pL: the things seen). 12, 6.
(a) and-s. w. ace, to look at, Phil. 1, 27. 2, 23. 28. Col. 1,
regard, consider; Lu. 20, 21. 16 {pret. partic: visible). I
Gal. 6. 1 (772 A), (b) at-s., (1) Thess. 2, 17. 3, 6. 10. II Tim.
w. gen.: to take heed to; I 1, 4. Skeir. I, a. II, a. IV, c. VI,
Tim. 1, 4. 4, 1. Tit. 1, 14. (2) d; — folld. by w. dat.; Jo. 8,
'At
20, 46. (3) ats. sis (or sik?) w. the second being an adj.; Mk.
gen.: beware of; Mk. 8, 15. 11, 20; or a partic; Mt. 8, 14.
(4) w. ace: to consider; Gal. 9, 9. 23. Mk. 1, 10. 16. 19. 2,
6, 1 B). 5. (5) w. inf: take
(772 14. 16. 5, 15. 7, 2. 8, 24. 9, 1.
heed (that); Mt, 6, 1. (c) bi-s. 11, 13. 13, 26. 14, 62, 67. 16,
(1) abs., to look round about; 5. Lu. 5, 2. 27. 9, 49. 10, 18.
Mk. 10, 23. (2) w. ace, to look 18, 24. Jo. 6, 19. 10, 12. 11,
roundabout on; Mk. 3, 34. 11, 33. Rom. 7, 23. I Cor. 8, 10;
11; to perceive; Lu. 20, 23. (3) or inf.; Mk. 13, 29. Jo. 6, 62;
w. gen., to have regard for, or a clause introduced by Ipatei;
provide; Rom. 12, 17. (d) ga-s. Mt. 27, 3. Mk. 9, 25. 12, 28.
1^. ace. {sometimes implied) : to 34. 15, 39. Lu. 8, 47. 53. Jo.
see, behold; Mt. 5, 16. 6, 16 6, 24. 11, 31. II Cor. 7, 8. Gal.
and 18 {pass.: to appear). 8, 2, 7. 14. Skeir. II, c; or an
18. 34. 9, 2. 8. 22, 36. 11, 4. indir. question; Phil. 2, 23. —
26, 71. 27, 42. 54. Mk. 2, 5. S. ungasaihj'ans. (e) in-s., (1)
12. 3, 11. 5, 16. 38. 8, 18. 23. abs.: to look round about;
24. 25. 33. 9, 9. 15. 20. 10, 14. Mk. 9, 8; to look; Mk. 16, 4;
12r, 15. 28, 14, 69. 15, 32, 16, (2) folld. by du w. dat.: to be-
7. 11 {pret. paHic. nom.). Lu. hold, look upon; Mt. 6, 26.
1, 12. 22. 2, 17. 20. 29. 48. 3, Mk. 10, 21. 27. 14, 67. Lu. 9,
6. 5, 12. 20. 26. 7, 13. 22. 39, 38. 20, 17; to regard; Lu. 1,
44. 8, 10. 20. 28. 34. 36. 9, 9. 48; to look up to; Lu. 9, 16;
27, 31 {pret. partic: appear- or inf; Lu. 1,25; or iup; Lu.
336 ^sailjan —sainjan.
19, 5 {to look up), (f) ]7airh-s. let down the bed with cords,
w. ace; to see through, be- lit. 'they tied the bed to cords
hold as in a glass; II Cor. 3, and down'; Mk. 2, 4.
let (it)
18. (g) us-s. (1) abs.: to re- ICf O. E. (^ from a, for
sgfelan
gain one's sight; Mt. 11, 5. Lu. Germanic ai, by i-uml; the j
7, 22. Mk. 24. 25. 10, 51.
8, after 1 being dropped a.fter a
52. 18, 41. 42. 43. Jo, 9, 11. long closed syllable), to tie,
15. 18. (2) w. ace: to look on; bind, fatter, fasten, O. Fris.
Mk. 3, 5. Lu. 6, 10. (3) folld. s^a, to bind, M. H. G. N. H. G.
by du w. dat.: to look up; Mk. sell en, to fasten with ropes or
I
sakuls— saljan. 339
sackes), N. H. G. sack, m., Da. salba, O. H. G. salba, M. H. G.
zak, sack. All from Lt. saccus N. H. G. salbe, f, salve, un-
{whence also Ital sacco, Fi\ guent, ointment. Probably
sac, sack), from Gr, aaiixos, allied to Gr. eXnos, oil, i'Xqyos,
from Hehr. saq, sack-cloth, butter, Skr. sarpis, lard.
72.,
sack for corn. Lt. saccus, sack, Comp. follg. w.]
Vulg. Lt. saccus, a garment, salbons, f (103, n. 1), salve, oint-
purse, is the source of Vulg.Lt. ment; Jo. 12, S.—Fromia\-
saccare, to put into a hag, bon and suff.
(q. V.) -6-ni.
whence Fr. sac, ruin, spoil, saldra, Eph.
f, jesting; 5, 4. —
whence Mcln. E. sack, to plun- Etymology unknown. Comp.
der. To Lt. saccellum, dmi. of L. M., p. 125, and Dief l,p.
saccus, refers O. Fr. sachel, 187.
whence Mdl. E. sachel, Mdn. E. salijiwa, f, occurs only in plur.,
satchel.] salij)w6s, mansion, abode; Jo.
sakuls, adj., contentious, quarrel- 14, 2. 23; guest-chamber; Mk.
some; ni sakuls, not quarrel- 14, 14; lodging; Philem. 22.
some {E. version: 'not a brawl- [From *sali- (S'. saljan, below)
er', G. version: 'nicht streit- and suff. -pwo, Indg. 'twt. Cf.
suechtig\Gr. version: ajj.axos); O. E. sel5 {for *sali9, byi-uml,
I Tim. 3, 3. — From sakan {q. from *sali5u for *salitSwu), /.,
V.) and suff. u-Ja. 0. S. seliSa, f, 0. H. G. selida,
Salam, pr. n., 2aXa; gen. -is; Lu. selda, M. H. G. selde, abode,
3, 35. lodging, mansion. In West-
Salapiel, pr, n., 2aXaBirfX; gen. Germanic, w often disappeared
-is; Lu. 3, 27. after consonants {except 1, r;
salbon, w. v. (189), to salve, s. Br. A. Gr., p. 78). Allied to
anoint; w. ace; Mt. 6, 17. Mk. 0. Bulg. selitva, f., dwelling,
14, 8. II Cor. 1, 21; and instr.; selo, 22., dwelling, ground. S.
Lu. 7, 46. Jo. 11, 2. — Compd. follg. w.]
ga-s., th. s.;w. ace; Mk. 16, saljan, w. v., to dwell, abide,
1. Lu. 4, 18. Jo. 12, 3; and lodge, tarry, remain; Mk. 6,
instr.; Mk. 6, 13. Lu. 7, 38. 10. Lu. 9, 4. 12. Jo. 10, 40.
46. [Cf O. E. sealfian (ea /or 11, 6; folJd. by at w. dat.; I
a, by breaking) Mdl. E. salfe, , Cor. 16, 6. 7. 19; or in w. dat.;
salve, Mdn. E. salve, O. S. I Tim. 1, 3. —
Compd. us-s., to
salbon, O. H. G. salbon, M. H. stay as a guest, be guest; Lu.
G. N. H. G. salben, to salve, 19, 7. [From a subst. seen
anoint. From Goth. *salba, in O. E. sail (se for a in a
O. E. sealf, /!, Mdl. E. salfe, closed syllable), n., also sele
salve, Mdn. E. salve, O. S. (i-stem; e for aB, by i-uml.), m..
340 ian — salt.
O. Ir. sale, Mdn. Fr. salle, Ital 10, 28. Skeir. I, a. [CT. O. E.
gala),m. u.,house, hall, draw- sellan {for *selljan, from *sal-
ing-room, N. H. G. saal, m., hall, jan; e for a, by i-uml; 11 for 1,
8.ga-, and for similar compds., sal, m., bequest, legacy, N. II.
gahlaiba, gajuka, gasinj^ja), G. sal-, in salbueh {For buch,
M. H. G. geselle, N. H. G. ge- s. b6k), n., a land-book, land-
Jo. 11, 3. 18, 24. II Cor. 12, breaf, bref, m., document, let-
17. Eph. 6, 22. Col. 4, 8; or ter, from Lt. breve, neut. of
fatira w. dat.; Mt. 11, 10. Mk. breyis, short, whence also 0.
-ins; II Cor. 12, 7; dat. -in; Mk. 9,36. Eph. 1, 20. ITim. 1, 12:
1, 13. II Cor. 2, 11. I Tim. 1, uf w. ace; Lu. 7, 8. 8, 16; —
20. ace, -an; Mk. 3, 23. Lu. 10, nam6 gas., to give a name, to
18; voc. Satana; xMk. 8, 33. surname; Mk. 3, 16. 17. —gas.
[Fro/22 Gr. ^aTaras,
from sik du w. dat., to addict one's
Hebr. sat an, enemy, whence al- self to; I Cor. 16, 15; — 772 pass,
so E. Satan, G. Satan.] folld. by du w. dat.:
to beset
*sateins, f., a setting, placing etc., for; Phil. 1, 16; w. double
in af-, ga-, us-s. -- Fz'0722 satjan nom.: to be ordained, appoint-
{q. V.) and Germanic suff. -i-ni. ed (a preacher); I Tim. 2, 7.
satjan, w. v. (187) w. ace, to set, II Tim. 1, 11; — hlauts gasa-
place, put, appoint {G. 'ordnen, ti]?s wisan; s. hlauts; — aftra
bestimmen'); Mk. 4, 21. Lu. gas. wairj^an, to be restored;
8, 16. Rom. 14, 13; to appoint Mk. 8, 25. (f) fatira-ga-s. w.
(G. 'bestimmen'); I Thess. 5, ace, to present; II Cor. 4, 14.
9; to plant; Lu. 17, 28. I Cor. (g) mip-gsi-s. w. ace, to set to-
9, 7; sati]78 wisan, to be set, gether, make to sit together;
made (G. 'gesetzt, gestellt Eph. 2, 6. (h) mij^-s. w. ace, to
sein'); I Tim.to be ap-
1, 9; remove (jj-s^iffravai)^ I Cor.
pointed {G. 'bestimmt, geord- 13, 2. (i) us-s. w. ace,
to set
net sein'); I Thess. 3, 3. S. on, place upon; Lu. 19, 35; to
niujasati)?s. — Cb727/?cfe. (a) af-s. set, plant; Mk. 12, 1. Lu. 20,
w. ace, to put away (a wife), 9; so refl.; Lu. 17, 6; barna —
to divorce; Mt. 5, 32. Mk. 10, uss. w. dat.; to beget children
2; to dismiss; Lu. 16, 4. (b) to, raise up seed to; Mk. 12,
and-s. w. ace, to set against, 19; — folld. by in w. ace,
to
attribute; Skeir. V, c. (c) at-s. send out— into; Lu. 10, 2; us-
w. ace, to present; folld. by sati]?8 wisan, to be founded, be
faura w. dat. {to the Lord); made or created, to exist; Col.
Lu. 2, 22; w. double ace; Col. 1, 17. Skeir, II, d. [Causal of
1, 22. 28. (d) bi-s. w. ace, to sitan (pivt. sat), q. v. Cf. O. E.
beset, set round anything; sett an from saet-
(for settian,
folld. by instr. (but Gr. Ttepis- jan, from sa?t, pret. of sitan,
S^TjKS (ppay/Aov)- Mk. 12, 1. (e) q. v.; e is i-uml. of ee; tt by
ga-s. w. ace, to set, place; Neb. gemination before j), to set,
7, 1. (to lay, found) Lu. 14, 29. place, compd. bisettan(Fo/'bi-,
(to ordain) Rom. 13, 1. Tit. 1, by, around, s. hi), Mdl.E. sette,
5; folld. by ana w. dat.; Lu. 4, compd. besette, Mdn. E. set,
9. (to lay, found) Lu. 6, 48; compd. beset, O. N. setja, O. S.
faura w. dat.; Lu. 9, 47. (to settian, O. H. G. sezzen, M. H.
Jet down) 5, 19; in w. dat.; Mk. G. N. H. G. setzen, to set, put,
346 sajjs —sauhis.
place, plant, compel, besetzen, turate, to fill fully, sate. Allied
to set, place or put anything to Gr. a-fxavai (a), to satiate,
on, occupy, etc., M. H. G. be- a- at 03, adj., insatiable, adrjv,
setzen, O.H. G. bisezzan, to set, aST/y, orig. adSjiv = (ja6jr/v,
Biicht, /!, malady, disease, ill- filed; Jo. 18, 28. — From saul-
ness, and (since suht ]\hs sup- jau, q. V.
sauil,72. (26, 94), the sun; oc- N. H. G. saule, f., column, pillar.
curs only twice, and without The u of these words is the
art; Mk! 1, 32. 13, 24. [Cf. O. long answering to u, the weak
E. s61, f., O. N. sol (Comp. Feist, grade of the deep-tone 4u; 8.
sauil), /!, sun. Allied to Lt. sol, *suljan.]
Gr. rjXios {Homeric rjeXio^, from Satir, pr. n. (24, n. 5), a Syrian,
0^F^Xio5)y Skr. sura, sura, svar, 2vpo3; Lu. 4, 27; dat. plur.
sun. From Idg. root sSwisQ; -im; Lu. 2, 2. Comp. follg. w. —
s. sunno.]
8aur^, pr. n., Syria, 2vpia^ gen.
Tim. 4, 3. (b) fern., {a) sing.; gen. sing, sin, dat. ser, ace. sik
Mt. 9, 21. Skeir. YIII, a; (/?) (sig, sek), O. H. G. gen. sing, sin
pi; Tim. 2, 9. (3) in the
I (only m. and n.), dat. not ex-
constr. of the ace. w. inf., for tant, ace. sih (sing, and pi), M.
the Gr. inf.; Phil. 1, 17. 2, 6; H. G. gen. sing, sin, ace. sing,
or avro5y iavro^, w. inf.; Lu. and plur. sich, N.H.G. gen . sing.
ened hy silba (q. v.): (a) m., the extended form seiner, of
{a) sing.: sis silbin, sik silban him, of it, dat. ace. sich (for all
(eavrcpy eavrov, etc.), himself; genders and both numbers).
Mk. 3,' 26. 5, 30. 8, 34. 12, 33. S. seins and follg. ir.]
15, 31. Lu. 9, 23. 25. 14, 11 seina-gairns, adj., lovers of them-
(silba? aS'. text and note). 18, 4. selves, seMsh; II Tim. 3, 2
14 (or silba? text and note)
>S^.
(gloss to sik Mjondans. Con-
Jo. 61. 7, 18. 8, 22. 11,
6, cerning seina-, for seinai-, s.
33. 38. 15, 4. 16, 13. 19, 7. note to text). — From seina
12. I Cor. 11, 28. 29. 16, 2. II and *gairns, q. v. Comp. follg.
v.)it is used for all genders and 15, 23. II Cor. 2, 14. 11, 3.
numbers, and refers to the sub- Gal. 4, 6. Eph. 1, 5. 6. 9. 11.
ject of the sentence {whether 17. 20. 2, 7. 3, 16. 4, 16. 18.
primary or subordinate; ex- 25. 5, 28. 29. Phil. 2, 30. 3, 21.
ception; I Tim. 5, 18; and, ap- Col. 1, 13. 2, 14. 18. I Thess.
parently; Lu. 1, 51: mikilj^fth- 2, 11. 12. 3, 13. 4, 4. 6. 8. II
tans gahugdai hairtins seinis, Thess. 1, 11. I Tim. 3, 4. 5.
which is equivalent to a rela- Tit. 1, 3. Skeir. II, b. c. IV, a.
tive clause: ^those that were YII, c. d. (b) plur.; Mt. 6, 2. 5.
proud in the imagination of 7. 16. 8, 22. Mk. 1, 5. 20. 2, 6.
their heart (s)). It stands (I) 5, 17. 11, 7. 8.15,29. Lu. 1,51.
alone, referring (1) to a m. in 66. 2, 8. 39. 3, 15. 5, 15. 6, 17.
(a) sing; Mk. 6, 21. Jo. 8, 44. 9, 60. 16, 4. 8. 19, 35. 36. Jo.
16, 32. I Cor. 10, 24. Skeir. 38, 15, 22. Rom.
10, 3. II Cor. 8,
19; (b) plur.; Phil. 2, 4; (2) 4. Gal. 5, 24. Eph. 4, 17. 5, 28.
to a fem. sing.; Mk. 5, 26. I I Thess. 2, 16. II Thess. 3, 12.
Cor. 13, 5. (II) w. a subst., re- I Tim. 3, 12. 6, 1. II Tim. 3, 4.
ferring (1) to a m. in, (a,) sing.; 4, 3. Skeir. Ill, a. YIII, b. (2) to
Mt. 5, 22. 28. 32. 45. 6, 27. 29. af in (a) sing.; Mt. 11, 19. Mk.
7, 24. 26. 8, 20. 9, 1. 7. 37. 38. 6, 24. 28. 7, 30. 10, 12. Lu. 1,
10, 24. 39. 42. 11, 1. 2. 26, 1. 18. 36. 56. 2, 7. 19. 36. 51. 7,
Mk. 1,6.41.3, 7. 9.4, 2.3. 34. 35. 38. 44. 8, 43. Jo. 11, 2.
6, 1. 4. 17. 7, 10. 11. 12. 33. 28. 12, 3. I Cor. 7, 11. 11, 5.
8, 6. 10. 12. 23. 27. 33. 34. 35. Gal. 4, 25. (b) plur.; Lu. 8, 3.
36. 37. 38. 9, 18. 31. 41. 10, 7. Eph. 5, 22. 24; (3) to a n.
11. 23. 45. 46. 50. 11, 1. 23. pi; Lu. 1, 7. 20. (4) to a
12, 19. SS. 13, 16. 24. 27. 14, m, and f. sing.; I Cor. 16,
13. 63. Lu. 1, 8. 15. 23. 48. 51. 19. — Strengthened by silbins
54. 58. 68. 69. 70. 72. 80. 2, 3. (=Lt. ipsius; s. silba, also
28.3,17.4,10.24.5,25.29.6, seina (II)): seina silbins saiwa-
13. 20. 40. 45. 7, 1. 12. 16. 19. la, his own soul; Lu. 14, 26;
8, 5. 41. 9, 14. 23. 24. 26. 43. waurstw sein silbins, his own
51. 62. 10, 1. 2. 7. 22. 23. 14, work; Gal. 6, 4; sein silbins
17. 21. 26. 27. 33. 15, 5. 12. leik, his own body; Eph. 5, 28.
13. 15. 20. 22. 16, 1. 5. 18. 23. [From stem of seina (q. v.).
17, 33. 18, 7. 13. 14. 19, 13. Cf. 0. E. sin {referring to all
29. 20, 28. 45. Jo. 3, 4. 6, 3. genders and numbers), O. S.
12.22.7,18.10,11.11,16.12, sin, O. H. G. sin {referring to a
25. 13, 12. 16. 18. 15, 13. 20. m. or n. sing, only), M. H. G.
17, 1. 18, 1. 2. Rom. 8, 3.9,23. sin, N. H. G. sein, his, its.
11, 1. 14, 4. I Cor. 11 4.21. Camp. prec. w.}
seiteins —*set8. 351
from
lich, adj., terrible, terrific, seminar, n., a place of educa-
(sich) entsetzen, to shrink or tion.']
SeJ), pr. u., 2?^^; gen. Sedis; Lu. siu, ace. sia, sie, plur. nom.
sj^d, n., sowing, seed, Mdl. E. nom. ace. sio, sie (sia), neut.
1, 2. —
From silba and *siuneis, Jo. 9, 7. 11.
q. V. silubr, 72. (94), silver, money;
silba-wiljis, adj., willing of one^s Lu. 19, 15. 23. Neh.5, 15; plur.
silubreins—sineigs. 357
Biluhra, pieces of silver; Mt. 27, les, the b being intrusive,
5. [Cf. O. E. siolfur, seolfor(eo as in Mdn. E. nimble, etc.; s.
stands frequently for io which niman; these advs. were orig.
is u-mnl. of i), from seolufor,
genitives), Mdl. E. simle, adv.,
for seolufr {the o simply de- always, O. S. simbla {beside
notes the syllabic nature of the simblon, simlim), O. H. ^G.
r, and occurs as a rule after the
simble {beside simblun), adv.,
guttural vowels a, o, u, of the always. Allied to Lt. sim-ul,
preceding syllable), beside si- together, at once, sem-el, once,
lofr, sylofr, Mdl E. Mdn. E. sim-plex, simple, Skr. sa- {from
silver, O. N. silfr, O. S. silubar, sm-), in sa-hasra, one thou-
O. H. G. silbar, from silabar, sand), Gr. ^ia, €v {from
€13,
M. H. G. N. H. G. silber, Du. *sems, *sr!Iia, *sem); s. Foist,
zilver, n., Allied to O.
silver. simle. Cognate w. sineigs sint-
Bulg. sirebro, Lith. 'sidabras, eins, q. v. Comp. also F.
th. s. Etymology obscure. Schwahn, 'Die gotischen Adjec-
Comp. KL, silber, and Sk., sil-
tiv-Adverbien, p. 56 and 57; A.
ver. For Mdn. E. quicksilver,
Bezzenbeiger, 'Gotische Adver-
N. H. G. quecksilber, etc., s. Men und Partikeln, p, 62.]
qius. Comp. also follg. w.] sinaps, m. {or sinap, n.?; only
silubreins (silubrins; s. note to gen. sing, occurs), mustard;
Mt. 27, 3), adj., of silver; II Mk. 4, 31. Lu. 17, 6. [Cf O.
Tim. 2, 20; piece of silver H. G. senaf M. H. G. senf senef
, ,
adj. stew, *sina-, and sufC. -eiga and -teins {allied to Skr. dina,
5. KL, Norn. St., p. 87).^^ Cf. O. Bulg.
dim, day). The
Skr. sanas, oJd, Gr. evr/ {irr]), pref. (from sina-, ever;
sin-
sc. rffAepa, the last day, Lt. sen- s. sineigs) occurs in many
ic {^Germanic sin-iga-), nom. compds.; comp. O. E. sin-
seneXy old, coinpar, senior, old- (sien-, syn-) niht, f., eternal
er, whence Mdn. E. senior, O. night; singrene, Mdl. E. sin-,
Fr. sire {for *sidre, from *sindre, sen-gr^ne, Mdn. E. sengreen, N.
for sendre, from senr, the H. G. {prop, L. G.) singriin, n.,
d being euphonic, weakened the houseleek, lit. evergreen^; ^
KL, sinn. — Conip. prec. w.'\ 30. Jo. 12, 15; at w. dat.; Mt.
Sion, uninfi. pr. n., ^igdv; Jo. 12, 9, 9. Mk. 2, 14; bi w. ace; Mk.
15. Rom. 9, 33. 11, 26. 3. 32. 34; fatir w. ace; Mk. 10,
siponeis, 727. {92), pupil, disciple; 46. Lu. 18, 35; in w. dat.; Mt.
Mt. 8, 18, 21. 23, 25. 9, 10. 11. 11, 16. Mk. 16, 5. Lu. 1, 79. 2,
14.19.37. 10, 20. 25. 42. 11, 46. 7, 32. 10, 13. Jo. 11, 20.
1.2.26,1.27,64. Mk. 2, 15. Col. 3, 1; du w. inf; Mk. 10,
16. 18. 23. 24. 3, 7. 9. 4, 34. 5, 46. Lu. 18, 35; m\\> w. dat. of
31.6,1.29. 7,2. 5.17.8, 1.4. accompaniment; Mk. 14, 54;
6. 10. 27. 33. 34. 9, 14. 18. 28. a partic; Jo. 9, 8. —
Compds.
31. 10, 10. 13. 23. 24. 46. 11, (a) and-s w. ace, to regard;
14. 14, 12. 14. 16, 7. Lu. 5, 30. Gal. 2, 6. Skeir. VIII, b.; to
33. 6, 1. 13. 17. 20. 40. 7, 11. inquire into; I Cor. 10, 27.
18. 8, 9. 22. 9, 14. 16. 18. 40. (b) bi-s., to sit about, sit
43. 54. 10, 23. 14, 26. 27. 33. near, occurs only in pres.
16,1.17,22.18,15.19,37.39. partic. used as a subst., m.
20, 45. Jo. 6, 3. 8. 12. 16. 22. (115), one who dwells near,
1
300 sitan — sitls.
siujan, w. (187), to sew; Mk. siuks, adj. (124), sick, ill, dis-
v.
2, 21. [From H
subst. derived eased, weak; Mt. 25, 39. 43.
from root slw. Of. O. E. seo- 44. Mk. 6, 5. 13. 56. Lu. 7, 10.
wian siowiaii (eo, io for i, by 10, 9. Jo. 6, 2. 1 Cor, 8, 12. 11,
o-umJ.), Mdl E. seowe, sewe 30. I Thess. 5, 14; tf. da.t. of .
shave; 6 {twice).
I Cor. 11, — staff; also O. 11. G. scuoppa
Compd. bi-sk., to shave off the (uo from 6; Germanic root
hair, to shave; I Cor. 11, 5. skob), M. H. G. schuoppe
[Cf O. E. scafan, sceafan (ea (schuope, schuppe), N. H. G.
for a after the palatal sc), Mdl. schiippe, f, Du. schob, scale {of
E. shave, Mdn. E. shave, O. N. a fish).-]
skafa, O. H. G. scaban, M. H. skadus, 777., shade, shadow: Mk.
G. N. H. G. schaben, to shave, 4, 32. Lu. 1, 79. Col. 2, 17.
scrape, rub. From Germanic [Cf. 0. E. sceadu (ea for a, by
root skab, pre-Germanic skap; influence of the palatal sc and
comp. Gr. ffKocTt-rsir, to dig, the u of the follg. syllable), by-
axaTtavr/, spade, 0. Bulg. sko- form scaed (a for se in pi), n.,
pati, to dig. Probably allied Iff77.£'. shade, sh ad ue, shadowe,
S. skalk, H. G.
O. scalch, m., {compd. O. E. ^-scamian {For
servant, M. H. G. schalc, in., Mdl E. asehame, to
h-, s. us),
rarely scafta, to create, make, 19, 16. 18. 20. 24; skatts is im-
arrange, beside scaffan ( w. v.; s. plied in Mt. 27, 6 (s. silubreins).
Br., A. Gr., p. 2S8), th. s., and \_Cf 0. E. sceat(t) (ea for a, as
{of earth), fake {of ice).} schip, 72., ship, whence schipper,
skilliggs, m., shilling; Neap, and a mariner, whence Mdn. E.
Ar. doc. [Cf O. E. scilling, m., skipper, the master of a small
Mdl. E. schilling, Mdn. E. shil- trading or merchant vessel,
ling, 0. N. skillingr, O. S. skil- also {rare) a ship-boy. Of G.
ling, O. H. G. scilJing, M. H. G. orig. is the kindred Fr. esquif,
schillinc {gen. -ges), N. H. G. a little boat, whence Mdn. E.
schilling, m., Du. schelling. All skiff. Of L. G. orig. is 0. Fr.
{w. suff. -ing) from a verb seen esquiper, to equip a ship, Mdn.
in O. N. skjalla {later and rare) Fr. equiper, to equip, whence
skella, str. v., to clash, O. H. Mdn. E. equip, to furnish, fit
G. scellan {pret. seal, whence out, N. H. G. equipieren {the
the caus. scelen, from *scaljan, suff. -ieren is coined from the
M. H. G. scheln, schellen, N. H. Lt. inf. suff. -ire), to equip, fit
G. schellen, to ring the bell), out; and Fr. equipage, equi-
M. H. G. schellen, str. v., to •
page, attendance, coaches, etc.,
'skiuban— skohs. 373
O. H. 0. satari, from Lt. sutor 13, 12. [From root sku (S.
1st and 3d pers. pres. ind. seeal Lu. 8, 23. [Cf. O. E. scur, m.,
for scsel, seal; e by influence of Mdl. E. shur, schour, Mdn. E.
376 Skyl>us —slahan.
shower, O, N. sMr, O. S. skur, whence N. H. G. verschlagen,
0. H. G. scur, M. H. G. schur, adj.,cunning, crafty, sly, etc.),
N. H. G, schauer, m., Du. N. H. G. schlagen ( w. g for h,
schoer, Eff. sclme {the r was by influence of the forms w. g,
dropped after e had developed by grammatical change), to
itself before it), f, shower.] strike, beat, smite, Du. slaan,
Sky]>us, pr. n., 2kvBtj3$ Col. 3, Eff. schlon {w. short o before
11. final n), th. s. From Germanic
slahals, adj., fond of striking, a root slahrslag {Comp. Win-
striker; I Tim. 3, 3 {in B, A disch, Beitr., V, 215), whence
Aa^slahuls). T\t. 1,1. —From also 0. N. slcegT, sly, cun-
slahan {q. v.) and suff. -a-la ning, whence Mdl. E. site,
(-u-la). Mdn. E. sly, cunning, and
slahan, str. (177, n. 1), to
v. O. N. sloegfS, slyness, cunning,
strike, smite; w, ace;
heat, whence Mdl. E. sleijhSe,
Mt. 26, 68, Mk. 14, 47. 15, 19. sleijhte, Mdn. E. sleight,
Jo. 18, 10. 23. I Cor. 8, 12; dexterity; comp. L. G. slti,
foUd. by in w. ace; Lu. 18, 13. whence N. H. G. schlau {S. Kl,
II Cor. 11, 20; lofam slahan, schlau), cunning, crafty. To
to strike with the palms of the O. E. sle^- in slejen, slse^en,
hands, to buffet; Mt. 26, 67. pret. partic. {w. i-uml. of a) of
Mk. 14, 65. — Compd. af-sl. w. slean {above), refers O. E.
ace, to slay, kill; Mk. 12, 5. sleeve, m., Mdl. E. sle^je, a
Lu. 20, 14. Eph. 2, 16; w. dat. heavy hammer, Mdn. E. sledge
of person and ace. of th., to {also sledge-hammer; hammer
strike off, cut off; Mk. 14, 47. from Mdl. E. hamer, O. E.
ICf. 0. E. slean {contracted hamor, 7r?.,= 0. H. G. hamar,
from *slaon, for *slahon, *sla- M. H. G. hamer, N. H. G. ham-
han, pret. sloh, sloj), to strike, mer, 773., a hammer); comp. O.
slay, kill, Mdl E. slae, sle (e= H. G. slejil {w. instr. suff. -la,
de), Mdn. E. slay, 0. N. sla, O. from *slagil, by \-uml.), M. H.
S. slahan, O. H. G. slahan G. slegel, N. H. G. schlegel,
{pret. sluoh, rare, usually schlagel, 777., beetle, mallet.
sluog, by influence of the plur. Allied to O. H. G. gi-slaht (For
sluoguni, pret, partie. gislagan, gi-, s. ga-), M. H. G. geslaht
where the g is due to gram- (w. suff. -ta), adj., of good
matical change), M. H. G. sla- race, noble, N.H.G. geschlacht,
hen (pret. sluoc-sluogen-ge- adj., of good race, soft, tender,
schlagen; compd. verslahen, to un-geschlacht (For un-, s. un-),
slay, kill, etc., also to deceive, uncouth, rude, gross, boorish,
trick, pret. partic. verslagen, M. H. G. ungeslacht, 0. H. G.
slahs—slatihts. 377
you; Gal. 4, 20. [From *sliu- slei))s (or sleideis?), adj., danger-
}:>an {pret. *slaul?). From Ger- ous, perilous; II Tim. 3, 1;
manic root slu]:>, whence per- dangerous, fierce; Mt. 8, 28.
haps M, H. G. sluder, N. H. G. [i^ro 723 root sli and suff. -^p\
schleuder, /!, sling. Comp. (-]?ja?). Cf O. E. sliQe, adj.,
follg. w.] injurious, dangerous, fierce, O.
*slauj)nan, w. v., in af-sl.,to be N. sliSr, adj., fierce, O. S. sliSi,
beside one's self, be astonished, adj., bad, fierce, O. H. G. slidic
be amazed; Mk. 1, 27. 10, 24. {w. suff. -ic),adj., cruel, fierce,
Lu. 4, 36. — Correlative to bad. Comp. slei]?a, sleij^ei,
*slau)^jan, q. v. *slei]?jan.]
slawan, w. v., to be silent, hold slepan, red. v. (179; 78, 73. 3), to
one's peace; Mk. 9, 34. Lu. 19, sleep, fall asleep, be asleep; Mt.
40; slawands, adj. {prop. pres. 8, 24. 9, 24. Mk. 4, 27. 5, 39.
partic), quiet; I Tim. 2, 2. —
Lu. 8, 52. Jo. 11, 12. I Thess. 5,
Compds. (a) ana-sl., to become 7.10; folld. by ana w. dat.; Mk.
sleps— sliupan. 379
Mk. 6, 53. (b) bi-sn., foUd. by 19. — From stem ofsnutrs {q.
f aiir to hasten on be-
w. ace. : V.) and Germanic suff. .in.
fore, to prevent (E. version), snutrs, adj., wise; Lu. 10, 21. I
*bevorkommen' (G. version), Cor. 1, 19. [Cf O. E. snot(t)or
(p^araiv {Gr. version); I Thess. {For tt:t, s. Sievers, O. E.
4, 15. (c) faur-bi-sn., to hasten Grammar, 269 and note; the
on before, go before; I Tim. 5, o simply denotes the syllabic
24. (d) faur-sn., to hasten before, value of the y), Mdl. E. snoter,
anticipate; w. dat.; I Cor. 11, O. N. snotr, O, II. G. snottar,
21; w. inf.; Mk. 14, 8; faura adj., wise, prudent. From Ger-
faiirsn., /b77J. by ana w. ace: manic stem snut- and suff, ra.]
to go before;' I Tim. 1, 18. (e) so, fem. of sa, q. v.
ga-sn. to come up with, reach, so-ei, fem. ofsaei, q. v.
attain to; folld. by bi w. ace; so-h, fem. o/'sah, q. v.
Kom. 9, 31; or du w. dat.; sokareis, m., disputer; 1 Cor. 1,
Phil. 3, 16. [AlUed to O. N. 20. [From sokjan {q. v.) and
snua, red. v., to turn; and to suff. -arja.Cf O. H. G. suoh-
O. E. sneowan (eo /or io, from hari, M. H. G. suochaere, suo-
i, by o-umL), w. v., to hasten. cher, one w^ho seeks, investiga-
Comp. sniumjan and prec. tf.] tor, persecutor. Comp. follg,
snorjo, wicker-work, basket-
f, w.']
5, 18. (9) w. an obj. clause in- sokns, f (35; 103), search, ques-
troduced by ]?atei (72. prn. sing.) tion {S^rr/(Ti3); I Tim. 1, 4. 6,
w. pret. opt.; I Cor. 10, 33; 4. IITim. 2, 23. [From Ger-
]?6ei prn. pi.) w. pres. ind.;
(71. manic root sok {Indg. sag) and
Col. 3, 1. (10) w, adv.: s. glagg- sufT.-ni. Cf. 0. E. socen, f,
Lith. spiauju, to spit. Comp. spilla, m., one who tells a tale;
Osth., M. U., pp. 19, 33, 315 et hence a preacher (of the gos-
seq. —
Allied to O. E. spyttan, pel); Skeir. I, d. From spill —
spittan, Mdl. E. spitte, Mdn. E. (q. V.) and suff. -an. Comp.
spit {whence spittle, formerly follg. w.]
(str. v.; not found), to pierce; prick, mark, brand, stem any-
392 staks— stamms.
Lu. 19, 24. (f)ga-st. (1) lit,: dead); Mk. 9, 9. 10. 12, 25;
to stand still, stop; Mk. 10, folld. by a dependent inf.: to
49. Lu. 6, 8 (to stand forth). rise up, stand up; Lu. 4, 16; or
7, 14. 8, 44. 18, 40; foUd. by partic; Lu. 10, 25 (ussto]:»,
ana \\\ dat.: Lu. 6, 17; or in CA: ust6]7). (2) to go out; Mk.
w. dat.: to tarry, stay behind; 6, 1; folld. by us w. dat.: to
Lu. 2, 43; or mi)? w. dat.: to come out or from; Mk. 11, 12.
stay, abide: Lu. 1, 56.(2) tz'op.; ICf. O. E. standan, stgndan (9
to stand fast, persist, remain, by influence of n), Mdl. E.
abide, continue: Mk, 3, 26; w. stande, Mdn. E. stand, O. N.
(locative) dative: Rom. 11, 20. standa, O. S. standan, O. H. G.
II Cor. 13, 1; or at w. dat.; I stantan, M. H. G. standen
Cor. 7, 24. Gal. 2, 5; or in tf. (rare), to stand. The insertion
c/a?^.; Jo. 8, 31. 44. I Cor. 7, of the n was orig. limited to
24. I Thess. 3, 8. I Tim. 2, 15; the pres. only; the pret. forms
to be restored; Lu. 6, 10; .so with n are due to the influence
w. aftra; Mk. 3, 5. (g) in-st., to of the pres. (Comp. Br., A. Gr.,
be instant or urgent; (occurs 846, 72. 5). From root stat (s.
only once) II Tim. 4, 2 (in A, *stass), extended from ^th,
B has stand), (h) mi]:>-st. w. seeninO.S. O.H.G. M.H.G.
dat., to stand near, be with; Stan, sten (Comp. Br., A. Gr.,
Lu. 9, 32. (i) twis-st. w. dat,, 382, andn. 1. 2), N. H. G. ste-
to depart from one, bid fare- hen, to stand; and in Skr. stha,
well to; II Cor. 2, 13 (.4.- twis- Gr. iffravai, O. Bulg. stati, to
standands, B: twistandans; s. stand, Lt. stare, to stand. —
however twisstass). (j) us-st. Der.: Mdl. E. Mdn. E. stand,
(1) to stand up, rise up, arise; M. H. G. stant(d),iV. H. G.
Mt. 9, 9. Mk. 1, 35. 2, 14. 7, stand, 722., standing, stand,
24. 9, 27. 10, 1. 14, 57. 60. Lu. position, situation, rank, etc.,
1, 39. 4, 29. 39. 5, 25. 28. 8, whence, respectively, N. H. G.
55 (ussto]?, CA: usto]?). 15, 18. standig(TF. suff. -ig),adj., fixed^
20,17,19. Jo. 11, 31. Rom. constant, standing, =
M. H. G.
15, 12; to rise again, rise (from O. H. G. stendic 772 compds;
the dead); Mk. 8, 31. 9, 31. 10, comp. N. H. G. bestandig, M.
34. 12, 23. 16, 9. Lu. 9, 8. 19. H. (7. bestendee, adj., continual,
18, 33. Jo. 11, 23. 24. I Thess. constant, from N. H. G. be-
4, 14. 16. I Cor. 15, 52; folld. stand, M. H. G. bestant(d),
by ana w. ace: to rise up 722., continuance, duration,
staiidan. 395
standing, immovable. For fur- Jo. 6, 10. 23. 10, 40. 11, 6. 30.
ther Mdn. E. cognates of Lt. 14, 2. 3. 18, 2. II Cor. 2, 14. II
orig., such as state, estate, Thess. 3, 16. I Tim. 2, 8. Skeir.
statist, statue, stature, statute, VII, b; place or passage of a
stage, arrest, assist, desist, ex- book; Lu. 4, 17. Rom. 9, 26;
ist, insist, persist, resist, sub- room; Lu. 14, 22; sta[? giban
sist, circumstance, instance, (roTTov 6idovai)y to give place;
substance, constant, distant, Rom. 12, 19. Eph. 4, 27; an
extant, constitute, destitute, inn {KaraXv^a)^ Lu. 2, 7; ga-
institute, prostitute, substi- liuge stales (sidwXeiov); I Cor.
tute, contrast, destine, estab- 8, 10; jainis stadis {Comp.
lish, obstacle, obstetric, obsti- Grammar, 215), unto the
nate, press, rest, stable, stage, other side {of the lake; ei3 to
stanza, superstition, etc.; and Ttepar)^ Mk. 4 35. [From
of Gr. orig., such as statics, root sta {S. standan) and suff.
apostate, system, s. Sk., state. -])i. Cf 0. E. stede {the medial
Comp. the follg. six words.] e is \-uml. of a, the final e is
*stass, /!, standing, in af-, twis- weakened from i), m., place,
stass, q. V. — From stem stassi-, Mdl. E. stede, Mdn. E. stead
from stat-ti, from root stat (instead for in stead), O. N.
(w. suff. -ti), extended from sta stafir,773., O. S. stedi, f. {also
(sta); s. standan, sta]?s, and m.; for the orig. f. gender of
follg. w. all these words, s. v. Bd., p.
*stasseis5 m., one who stands, in 74), O. H. G. Stat, f {gen.
faur-stasseis, q. v. — From steti, pi. steti, whence M. H. G.
stem of stass {q. v.) and suff. stete, /!, place, shore, N. II. G.
-ja. Comp. stajpjis, staf>s, and statte, /., place, ground), M. H.
follg. w. G. stat (an-stete, in-place; rare),
*staj>a, m., a stand, in lukarna- place, steady also town, city
sta]?a, q. v. — From stem of {whence N.H. G. stadt, f, city),
stales (g. V.) and suff. -an. N. H. G. statt (anstatfc, prep.,
Comp. prec. and follg. w. instead, for an statt), f, place,
m.,
*staj>jis, one who takes a stead, abode. —
Compds. : Mdl.
stand, in anda-sta)5Jis, q. v. — E. bed-stede, Mdn. E. bedstead,
From staffs {q. v.) and suff. -ja. M. H. G. bettestat, N. H. G.
stales {gen. stadis), m. (101; for bettstatt {usually bettstelle^
stads, stad, s. Grammar, 74 for M. H. G. bette-stal, n.; for
and notes), stead, place bed, bett, 8. badi; for stal,
(r67co3)^ Mk. 35. 45. 15, 22.
1, stelle, s. standan), f, bedstead;
16, 6. Lu. 4, 37. 42. 6, 17. 9, — Mdn. E. homestead {For
10.12.10,1. 14, 9. 10. 19, 5. home, s. haims); 0. E. stede- —
sta]>s— sta])s. 397
{For ge-, s. ga-), to allow, per- ing away from\ beside an oar a-
mit, prop, 'to give an oppor- aia, whence Mdl. Lt. apostasia,
tunity\ Here belongs also the whence Fr. apostasie, whence
verbal adj., O. H. G. stati, M. Mdn. E. apostasy; iK-araai5
H. G. sta^te {gen. steetes, adv., {e\ out), displacement, trance,
A'. H. G. stets, adv., continually, whence Vulg. Lt. ecstasis,
Mdl E. stedy, Mdn. E. steady, sing. , sta] Ja, occurs) land, shore
,
step into ships', to take ship- /;>' steigbiigel, 722., formed from
400 steigan— *stiggan.
rap, stirap, Mdl E. stirop, 9, 7. 15, 34. 37. Lu. 1, 42. 44.
Mdn. E. stirrup, 0. N. stigreip, 3, 4. 22. 8, 28. 9, 35. 36. 17,
th. s.; in O. E. sti^o, /!, a sty, 13. 15. 19, 37. Jo. 5, 37. 10,
pen for cattle, Mdl E. stije, 2. 4. 5. 16. 27. 11, 43. 12, 28.
stie, Mdn. E. sty {cognate w. 30. 18, 37. Gal. 4, 20. I Thess.
sty, small tumor, on the eye- 4, 16. Skeir. VI, c. d. [a. O. E.
lid,short for Mdl. E. styanye, stefn, (whence) stemn, /!, Mdl.
a corrupted form of 0. E. sti- E. stefne, voice, Mdn. E. steven
pend ea^e (Sk.). For ea^e, s. (obs.), an outcry, clamor, 0.
augo), an enclosure for swine, 5, stemna (stemma, also stem-
O. N. stia, /., O. H. G. stiga, M. nia), O.H.G. stimma (stimna),
H. G. stige, f, a small enclosure M.H.G. N. H. G. stimme, /.,
for cattle, N. H. G. steige, f., voice, Eff. stem, f, th. s.]
stile, stair, compd. hiihner- *stiggan, str. v. (174, n. 1), to
steige (For hiihner, pi. of sting, prick, in us-st., to pluck
huhn, s. hana), f, hen-coop; out; occurs only once; Mt. 5,
m. (?), Mdl E.
in O. E. stgejer, 29 (CA has incorrectly usstagg,
steir, Mdn. E. stair;
steyer, forusstigg). [Cf. 0. E. stingan,
comp. Du. steiger, a stair; in Mdl. E. stinge, Mdn, E. sting,
O. N. steggr, steggi, a he-bird, O. N. stinga, to sting, prick.
drake, tom-cat, whence Mdn. From Germanic root sting,
E. stag, a male deer, lit. also seen in 0. E. steng, m., a
^mounter'; also applied (in pole, stake, rod, Mdl E. steng,
dialects) to a male animal th. s.; in O. H. G. stanga, f,
generally (Sk.); in O. E. sti;;el, M. H. G. N. H. G. stange (dim.
m., a stile, Mdl. E. stile, Mdn. Stengel, nfi., M. H. G. Stengel,
E. stile, a set of steps for climb- O. H. G. stengil, m., a pedicle),
ing over; and in O. E. sta?^! f, a pole, stake, O. N. stgng,
(beside ^t^-^ev, Mdl E. stseir), f, th. s., whence MdlE. stange,
adj., O. H. G. M. H. G.
steigal, Mdn. E. stang, th. s.; and in
steigel, beside late M. H. G. O. E. sting, m. (Ettm.), Mdl
steil, N. H. G. steil, adj., steep. E. *sting, Mdn. E. sting,
Germanic root stig, answers to whence stingy (it-, suff. -y), adj.,
pre-Germanic stigh, in Gr. having power to sting or pro-
(DTsixsiVy to go, march, ar 01x05, duce pain, also in the sense of
arixo5, row, rank, O. Ir. tia- 'covetous, mean'?]
stigqan— stiur. 401
stigqan, st. v. (174, 72. 1; for the sticken, w. v., to embroider
forms with gg, s. 67, n. 1), to (compd. M. H. G. N. H. G. er-
thrust, strike; st. wi]:>ra, to sticken, tr. and intr., to choke,
make war against; Lu. 14, 31. suffocate, be choked, etc., O. E.
— Compds. (a) bi-st., to beat G. irsticchen, to be
772^2'.,
against; Lu. 6, 49; foUd. by choked; for Du. stik-
ir-, s. us),
h\ w. dat.: th. s.;
Mt. 7, 25. 27. ken, Eff. stekke, to embroider.
Lu. 48; or du w. dat.: to
6, S. staks,stakeins,staks,stikls.]
Mumble at; Rom. 9, 32. (b) stilan, str. v. (175, 72. 1), to steal;
ga-st., to stumble; Jo. 11, 9. Mt. 6, 20. Jo. 10, 10. [a. O.
10. [Cf. O. E. stincan, to whirl E. stelan, Mdl. E. stele, 1/^72. E.
up, 0.iV.st6kkva(/br*stekkva, steal, 0. N. stela, O. S. O. H. G.
by u-umL), to jump, leap. stelan, M. H. G. stein, N. H. G.
Probably not allied to Mdn. E. stehlen, Du. stelen, Eff. stelle,
stink, N. H. G. stinken, etc. to steal. — Allied to Gr. <jts-
Comp. Feist, stigqan; KL, stin- peiv, fftepiffKeiv, to deprive.—
ken; Sk., stink. S. *stugq, — Ders.: E. stalu, f., theft,
O.
*stagqjan.] robbery, Mdl
E. stale, theft, a
stikls, m., a cup; Mt. 10, 42. Mk. trap, Mdn. E. stale, a snare, O.
7, 48. 9, 41. 10, 38. 39. Jo. 18, H. G. stala {w. the long vowel
11. I Cor. 10, 16. 17. 21. 11, ofthepret.pl.), f, theft, in M.
25. 26. 27. 28. [Cf O. N. H. G. diupstale {For diup, s.
stikill, point, especially of a ]?iufs), beside diupstal, f.,N.H.
(drinking) horn, O. H. G. ste- G. diebstahl, 722., theft, larceny.
chal, 772., cup. From Germanic Further Mdl. E. stalSe {w. Ger-
root stek; s. *stakeins. Comp. manic suff. -if^o-), Mdn, E.
follg. w.] stealth, theft (obs.), a secret or
stiks, m., point, moment; in clandestine procedure, whence
stika melis (ev fftiy^rj xpo'^ov)^ stealthy (i^-. suff. -y), secret,
in a moment of time; Lu. 4, 5. private, etc.'}
[O: O. H. G. stih(hh), M. H. G. stiur, 722. (78, 72. 2; 91, 72. 4), steer,
stich, m., a pricking, prick, calf; Lu. 15, 23. 27. 30. Neh.
thrust, point, moment (of . 5,18. [Cf, O. t:, steor, 722.,
inf.; Lu. 14, 30; faura dust. 5, 34. Lu. 1, 32. 52. [CfO. E.
{Ttpoerapxeff^ai)', II Cor. 8, 6. stol, ni., Mdl. E. stol, Mdn. E.
—Allied to standan, q. v. Comp. stool, O. H. G. M. H. G. stuol,
pi'QC. w. iV. H. G. stuhl, m., chair, I)u.
stojan, w. V. (pret. stauida; 26, stoel, Eff. stol, 772., chair. From
186 and n. 2), to judge; (1) root starsto standan), and
{s.
iihs..; Lu. 6, 37. Jo. 8, 16. 50. suff. -la. Allied to Gr. arrfXt],
I Cor. 4, 5. Skeir. Y, c; foUd. pillar, Lith. stalas, table, O.
hy bi {according to, after) w. Dulg. stolu, chair, throne.
dat. of til.; Jo. 7, 24. 8, 15; or Comp. staua-stols.]
ace. of pers. ('of somebody)
stoma,77?., foundation, substan-
Jo. 8, 26; (2) w. ace. {in pass, tialgrounds, substance, confi-
the now.); Lu. 6, 37. Jo. 7, 24. dence {Engl, version), ^be-
51. 8, 15. 12, 47. 48. Rom. 14, trachf {G. version), vnoara-
3. 4. 10. 13. I Cor. 5, 12. 13. (Tis {Gr. version); II Cor. 9, 4.
10, 29. 11, 31. II Tim. 4, 1. 11,17 {^zuversichf, G. version).
Skeir. V, b. c. YIII, c; and folld. [From root sta:st6 (s. stan-
bjhi w. dat. ofth.: to judge dan, stols), anJsu^. -man. Cf.
one according to; Jo. 18, 31; Gr. Skr. sthaman-, station,
or us {out of) w. dat. ofth.; power, strength, Gr. g-ctj^qov,
Lu. 19, 22; —
raihtabast., to Lt. stamen, the warp in an up-
judge rightly; Lu. 7, 43. For — right loom, transferred, in gen.:
sums st6ji]7, etc.; Rom. 14, 5.,
a thread hanging from the dis-
s. hindar. — st.
fram inwin- taff, etc., thread of other sorts,
daim, to go to law before the stamen {of the lily), whence
unjust {E. version), ^rechten vor Mdn. E. stamen. To the Lt.
den unglsBubigen' {G. veision), stem stamin- refers Lt. stami-
neus, adj., consisting of threads,
( Gr.version Compd. ga-st
.
— thready, whence O. Fr. esta-
w. ace: to judge; I Cor. 5, 3; mine, 'the stuff tamine', whence
and folld. by nt {with) w. dat.: Mdl. E. stamin, Mdn. E. stamin,
to judge, determine; II Cor. a kind of stuff.}
2, 1. >S^. also gastojans, and
*st61)an, w. v., in ga-stojian {for the
note to II Thess. 3, 2. [From
probably incorrect gast o]:>anan
staua, f., q. v. Cf. 0. H. G.
cf *ainan), to make to stand
stowan, stouwan {pret. stowi- Rom. 14, 4. F7-0777
{art]0ai)y
da), M. H. G. stouwen, to scold,
*sto]?s, *gasto|:>s, q. v.
accuse. Comp. also staua, m.']
—
in *gast6]>s, q. v.
*st6jans, adj., in gastojans, q. v. *st61>s, adj.,
S. remark under stojan (b). From root of standan {q. v.)
404 straiijan — striks.
mid suff. -psb, Indg. -to. S. un- sternere, th. s., pret. partic.
gastoj^s. stratus, stratum, also subst.,
72.
beagle, starter, formerly also 13, 29. I Cor. 9, 22. 15, 34. 35.
H. G. stober, th. s.;
stober, M. subscr. TI Cor. 3, 1. 10, 2. Gal.
1, 7. 2, 12. II Thess. 3,
11. I
comp. N. H. G. stobern, to
drift,gestober, 72., drift), N.H. Tim. 1, 3. 6. 19. 4, 1. 6, 10. II
Tim. 2, 18. Skeir. Ill, a. (2)
G. stieben, to be dusty, driz-
adj. (rh); certain, some, (a)
zle, compd. auseinanderstieben
follg. the subst.; Lu. 7, 41. 8,
(auseinander, asunder, apart;
I
406 sums.
27. 10, 25. 14, 16. 16, 20. 18, jdiv — rb one
ds),another; —
2. 35. 19, 12; (b) prec. it.; Lu. second part is
Phil. 1, 15; the
Lu. 15, 8 {by mistaking the sometimes strengthened by -uh
interrog. for the in clef. ris). 18, (q, v.): sumsuh (aXXos), Jo.
2. I Tim. 5, 24;. ains sums, th. 10, 21. (aXXo3 da)^ I Cor. 12,
s. (eb rh)i Mk. 14, 51. (3) w. —
10; sums sumsuh (o >ufV 6
gen. partit.: certain, some, for —
Ss), one another; I Cor. 7, 7;
(a) ri3, (a) follg. the gen.; Mk. — sumsuh — an]:>ar (o pisv — aX-
5, 25. Lu. 7, 2. 15, 11. 16, 1. Xo3), th. s.; Jo. 7, 12. (ri3-
19. Jo. 6, 64. 9, 40. (fi) prec. aXXo3); Jo. 9, 16; or -uh ]:>an
it; Mt. 9, 3. 27, 47. Mk. 2, 6. (-u]:» ):>an. For -up from -uh be-
7, 1. 2. 8, 3. 9, 1. 11, 5. 12, 13. fore p, s. 62, 72. 3) (o Se); Mt.
14,47.15,35. Lu. 6,2.7,36. 26, 67. (aXXo3 Ss) Mk. 8, 28.
8, 49. 9, 19. 27. 14, 15. 17, 12. (o3 Msv—03 Se)^ I Cor. 11, 21.
18, 18. 19, 39. 20, 27. 39. Jo. {ri3 6e) I Cor. 15, 6; sums-
7, 25. 44. 9, 16. 11, 37. 46. 12, sums ]?an —sumsu]:> )?aii {ri3—
20. Rom. 11, 17. Tit. 1, 12. ri3 Ss —aXXo3 Se), — one an-one
(b) £13, one, prec. the gen.; Mk. other; Lu. 9, 7. 8; sums —
14, 43. Lu. 9, 8. 15, 15. 26. 20, sumsu]^ J^an {03 M€v — 03 Se),
1. Jo. 7, 50. 12, 2. 18, 22. (4) the one — the other; Mk. 12, 5.
folld. by in w. dat. (ev w. dat.); Rom. 9, 21. II Cor. 2, 16. II
I Cor. 15, 12; or us w. dat. (sh Tim. 2, 20. (sumsu]? )?an three
w. gen.); Rom. 11, 14. (5) in times, 6 )A.sr—6 d's, etc.) Eph.
enumerative expressions: — both parts have -Vih:
4, 11; 01
sums {aXXo3), another; Jo. 12, sumsuh — sumsuh {aXXo3—aX-
29. {aXXo3-'d€)^ Mk. 11, 8; — X03); Jo. 7, 41. aXXo3—Se) Jo.
sums p>an {aXXo3 dt), th. s.; Lu. 9, 9; or the first part has
9, 19; — jah sums (^al eT6po3), raihtis and the second -uh ]:>an:
— and another; Lu. 14, 20. 19, sum raihtis— an]?aru[> J?an—jah
20; sums ^mn— saei (o /^ev—
i):^ sum (o jJ^ev— aXXo de — nai aXXo
o ds), the one— the other; Phil. —jial aXXo)^ Mk. 4, 4-8 (6) bi
1, 16. 17; sum—jah an]:>ar—jah sumata {dno jdepov3), in part;
sum—jah an]:>ar (o juev— xai Rom. 11, 25 (S. text and note).
erspov— xai srspor — xai k're- II Cor. 1, 14. 2, 5. [Cf O. E.
pov),some—and some, etc.; Lu. sum, some one, a certain one,
8,5.8(.S^. Mk.4,4-8, below); the one, (plur, sume), some, Mdh
first part is by
often intensified E. sum, som {ph sume), Mdn.
raihtis (q. v.): sums raihtis— E. some, O. N. sumr, O. S. 0.
i|^ saei, one — another who; H. G. M. H. G. sum, some one,
Rom. 14, 2; comp, Rom. 14, 5; a certain one, Skr. sama (en-
sums raihtis—sums J^an (rb clitic), any, all. Allied to
sundro— *sunjaii€. 407
eama, simle, q. v. Comp. su- 21. Jo. 8, 32. 40. 44. 45. 46
man.] 10, 41. 14, 6. 17. 15, 26. 16, 7.
sundro, adv., asunder, alone, pri- 13. 17, 17. 19. 18, 37. 38. Rom.
vately; Mk. 4, 10. 34. 7, 33. 9, 2.
9, 1. 15, 8. I Cor. 5, 8. 13, 6.
28. Lu. 9, 10. 18. 10, 23. I Cor. II Cor. 4, 2. 6, 7. 7, 14. 11,10.
12,11. Gal. 2, 2. [Allied too. 12, 6. 13, 8. Gal. 2, 5. 14. 3, 1.
E. sundor, adv., Mdl. E. sunder, 5, 7. Eph. 1, 13. 4, 21. 24. 25.
adv., especially, apart, sepa- 5,9.6,14. Phil. 1,18. Col. 1,
rately, O. N. sundr, adv., O. S. 6. I Tim. 2, 4. 7. 3, 15. 4, 3. 6,
sundar (sundron, dat. pi.), 5. II Tim. 2, 15. 18. 25. 3, 7.
adv., 0. H. G. suntar, M. H. 8. 4, 4. Tit. 1, 1. 14. Skeir. I,
G. sunder (by-form sundern, b. d. YIII, c. {aXr/^h) Jo. 10,
whence N. H. G. sondern, but), 41; ace. sing, used as adv.
adv., separately, aside, espe- (215) {aXf^^(^3); Lu. 9, 27.
cially; conj., but, rather; prep., {6ai6rrj5) Lu. 1, 75; sunja ga-
without N. H. G. sonder, Bu. teihan, to tell the truth; Gal.
zonder, prep., without; and 4, 16; sunja taujan, th. s.; Eph.
to Skr. sanutar, far away, 4, 15; bi sunjai {aXrf^(^2)y in
far away from. Vers. O. — truth, truly, surely; Mt. 26,
E. (a-, 3e-)sundrian, (-)syn- 73. 27, 54. Mk. 14, 70. 15, 39.
drian, Mdl. E. (i-)sundre, Mdn. Jo. 6, 14. 55. 7, 26. 40. 8, 31.
E. sunder, to divide, O. N. 17, 8. {dXij^h) I Tim. 6, 7.
sundra, 0. H. G. suntaron, M. {orroD2) Mk. 11, 32. I Cor. 14,
H. G. sundern, N. H. G. son- 25. I Tim. 5, 3. 5. 16. (en aXrj-
dern, to separate, part. Mdn. ^eias) Mk. 12, 14. 32. Lu. 4,
E. asunder refers to Mdl. E. a 26.— Allied to sunjis (q. v.),
sundre, O. E. gn sundran {dat. its suff. being -jo. Comp. follg.
plur.; for gn, s. ana); A^. H. G. w.
besonders {w. an adv. s), M. sunjaba, adv. (210), truly, verily;
H. G. besonder (For be-, <s. bi), I Thess. 2, 13. From stem of —
adv., especially; N. H. G. son- sunjis (q. v.) and suff. -ba.
Vlerbar {For bar, s. bairan), Comp. prec. w.
M. H. G. sunderbaere, singular, Sunjai-fril)as, pr. n., Lt. Suniefri-
peculiar, strange. Mdl. E. sun- dus; Neap. Doc.
derlich {For -lich, s. *leiks) an- *sunjane, adv., in bisuDjane, q. v.
swers to O. H. G. M. H. G. sun- [Prop. gen. plur. of the pres.
derlieh, N. H. G. sonderlich, partic. of root es-, to be (S.
adj., particular, special, pecul- wisan), extended by suff. -jon-;
iar, strange.'] for *sundjane, from primitive
sunja, /. (97, n. 1; 215), truth s-nt-j6n-em. S. Feist, bisun-
(aX-ij^eia); Mk. 5, 33. Lu. 20, jane.J
408 sunjems—sunno.
smijeins, Rdj., true {aXrj^rfs); Mk. 4, 16. — From sunjon {q. v.)
12, 14. Jo. 7, 18. 8, 13. 16. 26. and Germanic suff. -6-ni.
II Cor. 6, 8. Phil. 4, 8. Tit. 1, sunno, f. (112), sun {rfXio^)^ Mt.
13. Neh. 7, 2. (d^A^^zT-o^) Lu. 5, 45. Lu. 4, 40. Eph. 4, 26.
16, 11. Jo. 6, 32. 7, 28. 15, 1. Neh. 7, 3. iCf O. E. sunne, /.,
Skeir. YI, b. {dya^65) Jo. 7, Mdl. E. sunne, sonne, Mdn. E.
12. — From -s^ezn of sunja (^. sun, 0. S. sunna, f, O. H. G.
V.) and Germanic suff. -in a (G^r. sunna, /!, M. H. G. sunne, N. H.
a73c? Lt. -ino-; <s. iTi., iV. St., p. G. Sonne, /!, Du. zon, Eff. son,
85). S.follg.w. f, sun. — Compds.: O. E. sun-
sunjis, adj., true {a^rj^rf^); Jo. nan-daej (sunnan is gen.; for
8, 14.17. (dXv^iyos) Jo. 17, 3 dae^, s. dags), m., Mdl. E. sune-
{Cod. has sunja; s. text and d£ei, Mdn. E. Sunday, O. S.
note). [From stem sunja-, for sunnundag, O. H. G. sunnun-
*sundja-, from primitive snt- tag, M. H. u. sun-tac, sunnen-
and suff. -jo-; cf. {w. abl. and tac, N. H. G. sonntag, m., Du.
without the ysuff.) O. E. s§5 zondag, Eff. sondag, m., Sun-
{from *s9n5, for *sand; s. day; 0. E. sunnan-gfefen (^fen,
anj^ar), Mdl. E. sot5, Mdn. E. m., evening, Mdl. E. even, eve,
sooth {also used as an. subst., Mdn. E. eve, whence evening,
whence O. E. for s^Qe, Mdl. E. Mdl. E. Evening {w. suff. -ing;
for soQe, Mdn. E. for sooth, in interchanging w. -ung), O. E.
truth), O. N. sannr {for*saiiQr, ^fnung, for *tefenung; comp,
beside sa5r), O. S. sot5, O. H. G. 0. N. aptann, O. S. aband, 0.
sand; s. so]?. Allied to Skr. H. G. ^band, M. H. G. abent,
sat, satja-, true. From root N. H. G. abend, Du. avond, Eff.
es, tobe{—?);s.Sk.j sooth, and §vend, m., evening. The Goth,
Feist, sunjis. Comp. sunja, word for ^evening'' is anda-
sun j aba, sunjeins, also *sun- nahti, q. v.), m., the evening
jane.] before Sunday {Kl; Sunday
sunjon, w. v. to verify
(190), evening; Sweet; comp. the —
{anoXoyeiG^ai)^ s. sik, to excuse double meaning of Mdn. E,
one's self; II Cor. 12, 19.— eve), O. H. G. sunnun-aband,
Compd. ga-s. w. ace. {in pass, M. H. G. sunabent, sunnen-
thenom.), to justify {dinaiovv); abent, N. H. G. sonnabend,
Lu. 7, 35. —
From stem of m., Saturday. Allied to sauil
sunja, q. v. Comp. prec. and q. V. For the relation be-
follg. w. tween Goth, sunno and Mdn,
snnjons, f, a verifying, apology, E. south, Mdl. E. sut5, O. E,
defense, answer {dnoXoyia)^ II sut5, suSa, 773., N. H. G. slid,
Cor. 7, 11. Phil. 1, 16. II Tim. sliden {all from Germanic stem
sunno— sunus. 409
sunl:>-), etc., s. KL, siiden, Sk., 5, 45. 8, 12. 20. 29. 9, 6. 15.
south. Com p. follg. w.] 27. 10, 23. 37. 11, 19. 26, 2.
sunno, n. (? 110, 72. 2), sun 27, 9. 43. 54. 56. Mk. 1, 1. 11.
(n^w); Mk. 4, 6. 16, 2. - S. 2, 10. 19. 28. 3, 11. 17. 28. 5,
prec. w. 7. 6, 3. 8,31. 38. 9, 7. 9. 12.
suns, adv., soon, at once, imme- 17. 31. 10, 33. 35. 46. 47. 48.
diately; Mt. 8, 3. 26, 74. 27, 12, 6. 35. 37. 13, 26. 14, 41.
48. Mk. 1, 10. 12. 18. 20. 21. 61. 62. 15, 39. Lu. 1, 13. 16.
28. 29. 30.31.42.43.^,2.8.12. 31-36. 57. 2, 7. 3, 2. 22-38. 4,
4,5.15. 16.29. 5,2.13.42.6, 3.9.22.41.5,10. 24.34.6,5.
27. Lu. 1, 64. 5, 13. 39.6,49. 22. 35. 7, 12. 34. 8, 28. 9, 20.
8, 33. 44. 47. 55. 17, 7. 18, 43. 22. 26. 35. 38. 41. 44. 56. 58.
19, 11. Jo. 13, 30. 32. 18, 27. 10, 6. 22. 15, 11. 13. 19. 21.
I Cor. 15, 6; suns mi]?, together 24. 25. 30. 16, 8. 17, 22. 24.
with (a/ia ffvv); I Thess. 4, 17. 26. 30. 18, 8. 31. 38. 39. 19,
\_Prop. com par., for *sunis (>S^. 9. 10. 20, 13. 34. 36. 41. 44.
mins), from stem suna- and Jo. 5, 22. 23. 6, 27. 40. 42. 53.
cornpar. suff. -is-. Allied to 0. 62. 69. 8, 28. 35. 36. 9, 19.
E. sgna (9 for ^. before the 20. 35. 10, 36. 11, 4. 27. 12,
nasal n), Mdl. E. sone, Mdn, E. 23. 34. 3.6. 13, 31. 14, 13. 17,
sunus, nj. (104), son (vi63)j Mt. comp. Skr. su, to beget.]
410 siipon— swa.
used alone {ovroos)^ Lu. 14, 33; Mt. 8, 14. 10, 35. Mk. 1, 30.
swah jah {ovtods nai), so in Lu. 4, 38. [Stem swaihron-,
like wanner; Mk. 13, 29; 8\vah extended from *swaihro-, Indg.
samaleiko (aoffavToos nai), after swekura-. Allied to O. E, swe-
the same manner also; I Cor. her, /!, mother-in-law, O. H.
11, 25. (2) correlative: swe G. swigar, M. H. G. swiger,
—
swah nih (ua^ajs ovtgo3 ovde), N. H. G. schwieger, f. {for
as— no more; Jo. 15, 4; swaswe which, usually, sehwiegermut-
—swah (ua^ws — nai),
as so;— ter; mutter, M. H. G. muoter,
Jo. 15, 9. 17, 18. {^anefy— O. H. G. muotar, 0. E. mo-
ovTGDS nai) I Cor. 15, 22. (xa- dor, Mdl. E. moder, Mdn. E.
B-gd:; —ovTGJS xai)^ II Cor. 8, 6. mother, 0. N. moSir, O. S. mo-
{(^5— ovTGDS nai) Eph. 5, 24; dar, etc., mother), mother-in-
swaswe—swah jah {xaBc^s — law; from Idg. swekrft; cf. Gr.
ovTGDS nai), as—SO also; Lu. 17, ixvpa {for *GFBnvpa), Lt. so-
26. {^(TTtsp— OUTG03 xai) Gal. 4, erus (/br*swecrus), Skr. gva^ru
29. — From swa and -h, i. e. {for swagrti), /*., mother-in-law.
-iih {q. v.); s. Goth. Grammar, S. prec. TT.]
24, n. 2. Comp. also swa]?-]mn. *swairbaii, str. v. (174, n. 1), to
swaihra, m. (108), father-in-law; wipe, in (a) af-sw. w. ace: to
Jo. 18, 13. [Stem sw^aihran-. wipe away, blot out; Col.
Cf. O. sweor {contracted
E. 2, 14. (b) bi-sw. w. ace. {dir.
from sweohor, from *sweohur. obj.) and instr. (skufta); Lu.
Si-stem; eo from e, by, u-uml), 7, 38. 44. Jo. 11, 2. 12, 3. [Cf
m., father-in-law, O. H, G. O. sweorfan, to rub, file,
E.
swehur, m., th. s., also (late) polish {hence to move swiftly
brother-in-law, M. H. G. sweher, to and fro, to turn aside in
N. H. G. schwaher, m., father- moving; Sk.), Mdl. E. swerve,
in-law. From Idg. swekros, Mdn. E. swerve, to turn aside, O.
swekuros; comp. Gr. suvpos N. sverfa, to file, O. S. swerban,
{for ^(jF^KVpos), Lt. socer {for to wipe, O. H. G. swerban {der.
*swocer, from *swecer), Skr. swirbil, m., whirl-pool; w. suff.
gvaguras {for *swaguras), O. -i-la), M. H. G.
swerben, to
Bulg. swekru, father-in-law. Al- move to and fro,
swiftly to
lied to {O. H. G. *swagar), M. whirl, Eff. schwerve, to go or
H. G. swager, m., brother-, rove about, I)u. zwerveu, to
father-, son-in-law, N. H. G. swerve, wander, riot, rove, O.
sch wager, m., brother-in-law; FrJs. swerva, to creep.]
from Idg. swekros. S. follg. w,, swa-lau|)S, adj. (161), so great,
also swistar.] so much, such; Mt. 8, 10. Lu.
17, 28; (c) for swa-swe, etc., s. sweiban, str. v. (56, n. 1; 172, n.
swa (4); for swalauf)s-swe, s. 1), to cease; Lu. 7, 45. lAllied
swalau|ps; for swaleiks sw^, s. to O. H. G. *swifton, in gi-swif-
swaleiks, at the end; (d) swe— ton (For gi-, s. ga-), to be still
jah {a73—Kaz); Mt. 6, 10; for or quiet, M. H. G. swiften (O.
—
swe swa jah and swa jah-swe, H. G. *swiftjan), to silence, ap-
s. swa. (2) before numerals pease, still; and to N. H. G.
(gj3), about; Mk. 5, 13. 8, 9. *sehAvichtigen (prop. L.G., with
Lu. 8, 42. Jo. 6, 19. (^(T£i); ch for f; s. Iuftus),ii2 beschwich-
Lu. 1, 56. 3, 23. 9, 14. 28. (3) tigen (For be-, s. bi-),to silence,
temporal (go3), as, when; Mk. appease, still. From Germanic
4, 36. Lu. 1, 41. 4, 25. Jo. 6. root swib, Indg. swibh, in Gr.
16. 11, 6. 18, 6. (?}viKa) Neh. ai(pp63(w. suff. -to), adj., weak.
6, 16. 7, 1; w, pret. indie, (in Comp. KL, besehwichtigen, and
Gr. the gen. abs.); Lu. 8, 23. Feist, sweiban. S. unswei-
(4) so that, w. pret. indie. (gd(Jt£ bands.]
418 swem—swers.
adj., heavy, difficult, O. N. svarr, sw^slic (For -lie, .s*. *leiks), adj.,
O. S. swar, adj., heavy, O.H.G. kind, friendly, O. H. G. swaslih,
8w^ri, swar, M. H. G. sw^re, adj., private, intimate, swaslih-
adj., heavy, grave, noble, N. H. ho, ad v., =
0. S. swasliko, O. E.
G. schwer, Du. zwaar, Eff". swg^slice, adv., friendly, inti-
schwae, adj., heavy. Allied to mately.— From Idg. pron. stem
O. H. G. sweran, M. H. G. (ge)- SVO-, sevo-, andsuff. -sa; comp.^
swern {str. v.), to ache, pain, Skr. sva-, one's own, Gr. ios
to feel pain, swell, impost hu- {from ffFsos), Lt. suus {Old Lt.
mate, ulcerate, N. H. G. schwa- souos), one's own. Allied to
ren, to iwposthuniate, ulcerate; Idg. stem se(swe) in Gr. e {for
der. 0. H. G. swero, M. H.G. (yF£)y Lt. s^, sibi {for sv^,
swer, swere {compd.
geswer, swebi); in Goth, seina, seins, q.
whence N. H. G. geschwiir, n., V. Comp. follg. w.]
th, s.; for ge-, s. ga), N. H. G. swes, n., one's own property,
schwaren {the n from the ob- one's substance {ovffia)^ Lu.
lique cases), beside schware, /!, 15, 13; means of subsistence,
aposteme, ulcer. S. sweran, living {0os)i Lu. 15, 12. 30. —
swerei, sw§ri]:>a.] S. prec. w.
swes, adj., (124, n. 1), (1) one's swe-]iduh, conj. (218), however,
own (i'Sios)^ Mk. 15, 20. Lu. 6, but, although {nXtfr)^ Mt. 11,
44. Jo. 10, 3. 4. 12. Rom. 11, 22. 24. Lu. 6, 35. 10, 11. 14.
24. I Cor. 7, 7. 9, 7. II Cor. 5, 20; indeed, verily (/^f^), Tr. a
10 (ra i'dia rov (TajjuaroSf for follg. a d versati ve particle; Mk
rd dia, etc.; s. Bernh., swes). 9, 12. 10, 39. Gal. 4, 8. Phil.
Gal. 6, 5. I Thess. 2, 15. I Tim. 3, 1. 14. Col. 2, 23. Skeir. I, b;
4, 2. 5, 4. Tit. 1, 12 (swes ize {Ss) untranslatable; merely
praufetus, a prophet of their continuative; Mt. 7, 15. (2)
own). Skeir. I, c. II, d. Y, b; joined w. other particles: aj^-
swesai, his own; Jo. 15, 19. I ]^anorVp swef^auh {nX-rfy), but,
Tim. 5, swesa, one's own
8; though, however; Lu. 18, 8.
business; 1 Thess. 4, 11. swes 19, 27. Phil. 3, 16. 4, 14 {fxkv
{01KS103) galaubeinai, one of ovv) J indeed; Phil. 3, 8; ail:>]mu
the same faith; swesai g., the swe]?auh {aWr/ }^iv), truly; II
6. (ayvsia) I Tim. 4, 12.— Jo. 6, 49. 11, 14. 16. 32. 12,
From stem of swikus {q. v.) 24. 18, 32. 19, 7. Rom. 7, 2. 3.
and suff. -i]^o. Comp. swiknei. I Cor. 15, 31. 32. II Cor. 5, 15.
swikns, adj.^pure, chaste (ayvos); 6, 9. 7, 3 {in B, mij^g-asw. in
II Cor. 11, 2. I Tim. 5, 22; A). Gal. 2, 21. Phil. 1, 21. I
pure, holy (cxrios)^ 1 Tim. 2, 8; Thess. 4, 14; fatir {for) w. ace.
innocent («5c5oi),- Mt. 27, 4. {vnkp w. gen.); Rom. 14, 15.
[Of. 0. N. sykn {from *swikna), II Cor. 5, 15 {3 times). I Thess.
adj., innocent. Comp. also 5, 10; in {for) w. gen.;
I Cor.
Feist, swikns.] 8, 11; w. dat. {of separation,
swi-kun})aba, adv., openly, clear- as in Gr.), to die to; Gal. 2, 19;
ly, plainly, expressly {nappri- foUd. by af w. dat. {of separa-
Gia)', Mk. 8, 32. Jo. 11, 14. tion {an 6 w. gen.), to die from;
(pVcS^) Tim. 4, 1. Skeir. II,
I Col. 2, 20', —
{simply ^v^ffKeiv)
a. — From stem of swikunj^s Mk. 15, 44. {reXsvrav) Mt. 9,
and suff. -ba, q. v. 18. Mk. 9, 44. 46. {Hoijud^^ai)
swi-kunjjs, adj., evident, mani- I Cor. 15, 51. (b) mi]^-ga-sw.
fest, open {cpav8p63)^ Gal. 5, {avvano^yrjffKeiv), to die with;
19. I Tim. 4, 15. {7tp6drjXo3) 5, II Cor. 7, 3(iz2 B). [Cf. 0. E.
24. 25; sw. wisan stands once sweltan, to die, Mdl. E. swelte,
for Tt e (parapet a Bai^ II Cor. 5, to swoon, faint, die, 0. N. svel-
11. sw. wairj?an, to become or ta, to starve, suffer hunger, 0.
be made manifest, appear S. sweltan, to die, 0. H. G,
{cpavspos yiyvaa^ai); Mk. 6, swelzan, M. H. G. swelzen
14. Lu. 8, 17. I Cor. 14, 25. {intr.), to burn. To Mdl. E,
{i}xq)avrj5yiyvs^ai) Rom. 10, swelte refers the frequent, swel-
20. {skStjXos iffeff^ai) II Tim. tere, swaltere, to faint away,
3, 9. {cpavspGD^rjvai) II Cor. 4, swoon, Mdn. E. swelter, to be
11. Col. 3, cpavapov
4. {ei3 overcome and faint with heat,
£pX£(j^cti) Mk. 4, 22=in swikun- to be ready to perish with
]?amma {MS has sw^e-) qiman, heat, whence sultry, sweltry,
th. s.; Lu. 8, 17. From swi- short for swelter y {w. suff. -y).
{q. V.) andlum])^, q. v. Comp. Comp. swulta-wair[^ja.]
unswikun):>s andprec. w. swin]>ei, f, strength, power,
swiltan, str. v. (174, 22. 1), occurs might {uparos); Lu. 1, 51.
only once, in pret. swalt {aTts- (zo-;i:u^)Eph. 1, 19. 6, 10 {where
^vrjffKev), lay dying. Compds. — xpatos is rendered by mahts).
16, 22 {twice). 20, 30. 31. 36. swiiiUJaii, w. v., to make strong,
422 swin]>nan —swistar.
give force to {uparsiv)^ occurs side), swiSe, adv., strongly,
only once; Neh. 5, 16: Avatirstw very, severely, compar. swiGor,
]?iz6sbaurgswaddjaus ni swin- more, rather, Mdl. E. swiS,
]?ida,Jit. ^did I not give force adj., strong, great, severe,
to the work of this wall?' = I swi5e, adv., very, greatly, Mdn.
did give, etc. The Engl, ver- E. swithe (ohs.), instantly,
sion has '/ continued in the quickly, O. N. svinnr, adj., pru-
work\ etc. —
ni swin|;>jaii per- dent, wise, O. S. swi5, switSi,
haps stands for inswiii]:>jan; s. adj., strong (swiQra, hand,
Bernh., swinj^jan. Compds.— right hand), swit)o, adv., very,
(a) ga-sw. to strengthen {dwa- O. H. G. *swind (772 pr. n.), M.
juovv); Col. 1, 11. (b)in-svv., to H. G. swinde, swint, adj., power-
strengthen (Hparezoijv)^ Eph. 3, ful, violent, strong, quick
16 gaswinjpnaii in
{A, B). (Comp. E. bold, G. bald, under
(edvva/iovv) Phil. 4, 13. I Tim. *balj?s), swinde (0. H. G. *swin-
1, 12; w. sik {iSvva}j.ovff^ai), do), adv., strongly, quickly,
to show one's self strong, be N. H. G. geschwind (formerly
strong; Eph. 6, 10 (inswin]:*- schwind ) adj. , , fast, swift, quick,
jai]^, A; inswinjai]?, B). II Tim. also adv., quickly, swiftly
2, 1. iCf O. E. (5e)swi5aTi, to (M. H. G. geschwinde, adj.,
strengthen, establish. From quick, impetuous, also adv.).
swin]?s {q. v.). Comp. prec. Comp. swin]>>ei,swin]?jan,swin]?-
andfollg. W.I nan.]
swinjjnan, w. v., to grow strong, swistar, f. (114), sister (adeXcptf);
become strong (HparewvcT^ai)^ Mk. 3, 32. 35. 6, 3. 10, 30. Lu.
Lu. 1, 80. 2, 40. —
Compd. ga- 14, 26. Jo. 11, 1. 3. 5. 28. 39.
sw., th. s.; Eph. 3, 16 (in B, I Cor. 7, 15. 9, 5. I Tim. 5, 2.
inswin]9jan in A).— From stem [67! 0. E. sweostor, swustor (>S'.
of swm])8, q. V. (S. Grammar, P., Beitr., VI, 52), f, O. N.
194). Comp. prec. w. systir, whence Mdl. E. suster,
swinl>s, adj. {124.) , strong, mighty, sister, Mdn. E. sister; further
powerful, wh ole ( iaxvpo^ ) ; Mk O. S. O. H. G. swester, M. H. G.
3, 27. I Cor. 4, 10. II Cor. swester, N. H. G. sch wester, Du.
10, 10; compar. swin]:>oza; Mt. zuster, f, sister (For Goth, -ar,
3,11. Mk. 1, 7. Lu. 3, 16. I etc., s. P., Beitr. IV, 419).—
Cor. 10, 22. Skeir. Ill, d. Compds.: 0. E. je-sweostor
(iffxvGov) Mk. 2, 17. {^vvar63) (For se-, s. ga), f, Mdl. E.
II Cor. 13, 9.[Cf O. E. swiS i-sustre, sisters, O. H. G. gi-
(from *swint)),
adj., strong, s wester, M. H. G. geswester, f,
vigorous, powerful, severe, sisters, geswister (geswisterde)
compar. swiSre, right (hand. n., N. H. G. geschwister, p7.,
swogatjan— s^Tiag6ga-faJ>s. 423
brothers and sisters (prop. n. ing; w. suff. -ing), Mdn. E.
sing., brother or sister).— swoon. — ,S^. swegnjan.]
From stem swestr-, Indg. s^vulta-wairjya, m., one who is
swesr- {Concerning the inser- at the point to die; Lu. 7, 2.
tion oft, com p. E. stream, G. [Prop, a weak adj. {extended
Strom, Germanic stem straii- by suff. -jan) used as a subst.,
mo-, for sraumo-, from Idg. from a lost adj. swulta-wair]^s.
root sru, in Gr. pvai3, for The first component, swulta-,
""(Dpvais, a flowing, etc.), nom. death, =
0. E. swylt {\-stem;
sing, sweso; comp. Skr. swasr-, hence y for u), m., death, O.
nom. sing, swasa, Lt. soror for siiltr {i-stem; comp. Noreen,
K
sweso-r, O. Bulg. sestra. ABied 306), m., th. s., refers to swil-
to svvaihra, q. v. Comp. also tan {q. v.); for the second
L. M., 173; Kl, schwester; component, s. *wair]?s.]
Feist, swistar.] swumfsl, n. (80), a swimming-
swogatjan, w. v., to sigh, groan bath, a pool {KoXv^A^rj^pa)^
{(yrera$eiy); II Cor. 5, 2. 4. Jo. 9, 7 (swumsl; s. note). 11.
[Intensive v. to swof^jan (q.v.)\ [The orig. form is swumsl; for
-atjan= O. E. -ettan, N. H. G. the insertion off, s. L. M., 76.
-ezzeii; comp. Gr. -a^siv, from From root of swimman {as it
-ad-jeiv. S. V. B., p. 1X3 et appears in pret. partic; and
seq.l suff. -si a; s. v. B., 151), to
*sw6§jan, w. v., to sigh, in (a) swim; cf. O. E. swimman, Mdl.
ga-sw. {(jrevaSeir), th. s.; Mk. E. swimme, Mdn. E. swim, O.
1, 34. (b) uf-sw. {aracyTsva- N. svim(m)a, (symja), 0. S. 0.
S^iy)y to sigh deeply; Mk. 8, H. G. swimman, M. H. G. swim-
12. lAUied to O. E. swogau men, N. H. G. schwimmen, Du.
{str. v.), to rustle, whistle, zwemmen, Eff. scliwomme, to
roar, Mdl. E. swoge, swowe swim. From Germanic root
{through *svvoghe, by labiali- swem, sum, also seen in O. E.
zation), str. and w., to rustle, sund {w. suff. -da, primitive
rattle, swoon, pret. partic. -to). 723., swimming, capacity
swOgen, 'in a swoon\ whence or ability to swim, sea-strait,
swogene, swdghene, swowene, sea, ocean, Mdl. E. sund, Mdn.
to swoon, Mdn. E. swoon. — E. sound, O. N. sund, sea,
Ders. : Mdl. E. swough, a rush- strait, N. H. G. {L. G.) sund,
ing or roaring sound, also a m., strait, sound. S. swamms.]
swoon {Allied to 0. N. sugr, a Symaion, pr.(39), 2v/^6gov;
n.
rushing sound, whence Mdn. E. Lu. 2, 25. 34; gen. -ons; Lu. 3,
sough, a sighing sound); and\ 30.
Mdl. E. swoune {beside swoun-' syiiag6ga-fa])s, 222., ruler of a syn-
424 syiiagoge—tahjan.
tagr, 72., tear {daupv); Mk. 9, 24. {Saxpveir); Jo. 11, 35. [From
Lu. 7, 38. 44. II Cor. 2, 4. II tagr, q. v. Cf. M. H. G. zechern,
Tim. 1, 4. \_Cf 0. E. t^ar zachern, to shed tears, weep.']
{contr. from *taur, from *ta- ^talieiiis, /!, a tearing, in dista-
hur), beside tsehher (>S^. Siev., heins, q. v. — From (dis)tahjan
Grammatik, Engl. ed. by Cook, {q. V.) and Germanic suff. -i-ni.
229 and note), m. {Comp. tahjan, w. v., to tear, rend {ana-
taihswa—tafhuuda. 425
paffcrsiy); w. acc; Mk. 1, 26. hand
whence Mdn.
side, right,
9. 20. 26. Lu. 9, 39. {ffvcTTta- E. dexter.
Comp. prec. w.'\
paaaeiv) 42; also ahs.: to pull taihun, card.
num. (141), ten
in pieces, to scatter, disperse {d^ua); Mk. 10, 41. Lu. 14, 31.
{(jKop7tl$eiv)^ II Cor. 9, 9. — 15, 8. 17, 12. 17. 19, 13. 16.
Compd. dis-t. w. ace. {in pass, 17. 24. 25. I Cor. 15, 6. [Cf
the nom.),to scatter {Siaaxop- O. E. {W. S.),te\\, t^ne {from
Tti^eiv); Lu. 1, 51; to waste; teen, for tehen; North, tea, teo,
Lu. 15, 13. 16, 1. {ffKopTTi^eiVy ten), beside tiene, tyne {either
to scatter) Jo. 10, 12. 16, 32. contracted directly from tihen-,
[^From Germanic stem tah, or is umlauted from *teoni, for
Ind^. dak; comp. Skr. dac *tehuni; s. Siev., O. E. Gr., 113),
(pres. da(;ami), Gr. daK-reiVy Mdl. E. ten, Mdn. E. ten, O. N.
to bite, Saxos, a wild or rapa- tiu, O. S. tehan, O. H. G. zelian,
cious {lit. 'biting') animal. M. H. G. zehen (zen), N. H. G.
Comp. prec. tf.] zelin {For -tel of the der. zehn-
tel, 72., one tenth, s. dails), Du.
taihswa,f., the right hand: in
taihswai {ev roi5 de^iois); Mk.
tien, Eff. zehn, ten. From Idg.
hand side; to Gr. de^ios, right; ther O.N. tiundi, O.S. tehando,
and to Lt. dexter, on the right O. H. 6^. zehando, M. H. G.
426 taihun-taihund —taikns.
zehende (zende), .V. H. G. zehn- Rom. 9, 22. II Cor. 8, 24; and
te, Da. tiende, Efi. zelinte, dat. ofpers. {indir. obj.); II Tim.
tenth, Gr. SsKaros^ Iclg. de- 4, 14; folld. by ace. w. inf.: to
kmto-. —
Der. O. E. teof5jan, show, prove (ffwia^dvai); II
Mdl. E. teQe, tiQe, Mdn. E. Cor. 7, 11; w. double ace: to
tithe. -S. Osth., M. a, I, 132. show, expose, set forth, make
Cornp. prec. andfollg. w.'] ((XTtodeiKyvvai); I Cor. 4, 9.
taihun-taihuiid, i/i67ec7. num. (143; {BpiapL/Seveiv) II Cor. 2, 14;
148), a hundred {inarov); w. ust. sik swe w, nom.: to ap-
gen.; Lu. 16, 6. 7; t.-tehund; prove one\s self as {avnaravai
Lu. 15, 4. — From taihun and eavrov (^5 w. nom.); II Cor. 6,
taihund, q. v. Comp. follg. w. 4; ust. sik du w. dat.: to com-
taihun-taihund-faljjs, adj. (148), mend one^ s self to ((TvvKTrdvai
a hundred-fold {inarovtanXa- eavrov 7tpo5 rira); II Cor. 4,
GiGDv); Lu. 8, 8. — From tai- 2. [From stem o/ taikns, q. v.
huntaihund a72c/*fal]:>s, q. v. Cf. O. E. (3e)tacnian, to signify,
*taikneiiis, f., in ustaikneins, q. v. represent, show, Mdl. E. (be-,
— From ( us ) tai k n j an {q. v.) i-)t9cne, to betoken, signify,
and Germanic suff. i-ni. Mdn. E. token (ohs.) to make
taiknjau, w. v. (188), to betoken, known, mark with spots, be-
point out, show (deiuvvvai)^ token, to show by signs, etc.,
w. ace. of Tim. 6, 15.
th.; I 0. N. takna, 0. H. G. zeihhanen,
Skeir. V, a; of pers.
w. dat. M. H. G. zeichenen, to mark
(indir. ohj.) and ace. of th. with signs, mark, draw, to do
{dir. ohj.); Mk. 14, 15; w. ace. miracles, N. H. G. zeichnen, to
and inf.: J^ans us liutein taikn- mark, note, stamp, draw.
jandans sik garaihtans wisan Comp. prec. ir.]
(vK07ipivo/j.ivov^ €avrov3 Si- taikns, f. (103), sign, wonder,
Kaiov3 eivai), which ^ should miracle {ffr^jueior); Mk. 8, 11.
feign to be just; Lu. 20, 20. —
12. 13, 22. Lu. 2, 12. 34. Jo.
Compds. (a) ga-t., to give a 6, 2. 14. 26. 30. 7, 31. 9, 16.
token, warn (vTrodeiKvvvai); 10, 41. 12, 18. 37. I Cor. 1, 22.
Lu. 3, 7. (b) us-t. of w. ace. IlCor. 12, 12. Skeir. VI, e; to-
pers.: to point out, appoint ken {i'r6eiy}j.a); II Thess. 1, 5.
{avaSsiKvvvai); Lu. 10, 1; [^From stem taik- and suff. -ni.
folld. by us w. dat.; Skeir. Cf. O.E. tacen, n., token, mark,
VIII, d; —
w. ace. of th.: to proof, wonder, Mdl. E. t^ken,
,
show, designate; Skeir. I, a. II, Mdn. E. token, O. N. takn,
a; folld. by ana w. dat. ; Skeir. teikn, 0. S. tekan, 0. H. G. zeih-
VII, c; ace; Skeir. V,
J^airh w. han, M. H. G. zeichen, N. H. G.
d; to show, do^svdeiKvva^ai); zeichen, ii., sign, mark, note,
tainjo—taitrarkes. 427
has done; II Cor. 5, 10. swa filu sw^; Mk. 9, 13; or swa
{KaTepya$£(y^ai); I Cor. 5, 3. filu w. gen.; Jo. 12, 37. (4)
(712 pass, the now.) II Cor. 12, w. ace. and inf.: to make;
12; ga-t. usdaudein w. dat. of Mk. 1, 17. 7, 37. 8, 25. Lu. 5,
pers.: to effect or work dili- 34. 9, 15. I Thess. 3, 12 (S.
gence or carefulness in, etc.; II (8), below). Skeir. Y, b. VII,
Cor. 7, 11 (ttoisiv), (1) w. ace. b. c. (5) folld. by ei w. opt.
(expressed or understood): to {iva w. subj.): to cause that;
do, make; Mt. 7, 17. 22. Mk. Jo. 11, 37. (6) w. an obj. clause;
2, 25. 6, 5. 20. 10, 6. 14, 8. 9. 15, Lu. 17, 9. 10. (7) w. adv.: swa;
14. Lu. 43. 19,
1, 51. 6, 3. 9, Lu. 9, 15; swe; Lu. 9, 54; fro-
48. Jo. 6, 14. 7, 21. 10, 41. 11, daba; Lu. 16, 8; waila; Phil.
45. 46. 12, 18. 14, 23. 15, 24. 4, 14; swa filu sw§; Mk. 6, 30.
18, 35. I Tim. 1, 13. Neh. 5, Lu. 9, 10. (8) w. an obj. it often
13; akran t., to bring forth stands for a simple Gr. v.:
fruit;Mt. 7, 17. 18; astans J^aurftgat. sis, to profit (aocpe-
gat., toshoot forth branches; Xeiff^ai); Lu. 9, 25; waurst-
Mk. 4, 32; maurj^r gat., to weig gat. w. dat.: to do or
commit murder; Mk.15,7; and work effectually {evepyelv w.
a follg. adv. (waila); Mk. 7, 37; dat.); Gal. 2, 8; dwalanagat.,
or prep, bi w. dat. (sTtiw.gen.)] to make foolish {/xaopaivsiv);
Jo. 6, 2; garuni gat. bi w. ace. I Cor. 1, 20; wanana
gat., to
{Kara w. gen.): to take counsel cast off{E. version. S. note to
against; Mk. 3,6. (2) w. double the text) {ai^ereiv w. ace); I
ace: to make; Mt. 5, 36. Jo. Tim. 5, 12; minuizo gat, w.
7. 23. 19, 7; folld. by faur w. dat.; to be behind {vfftspeiv w.
ace. (v7t£f> w. gen.); II Cor. 5, gen.); II Cor. 11, 5; gat. ana-
21; the pred. ace. being ex- kumbjan w. ace: to make one
pressed by du w. dat.; Mk. sit {avauXiveiv w. ace); Lu. 9,
11, 17, Lu. 19, 46. Eph. 2, 15;ganohnan gat., to make to
14; once swe (aoSy as) is in- abound {Ttepiaaevaiv); I Thess.
serted before the second ace; 3, 12; usfarl:»6n gat.us skipa,
Lu. 15, 19; for the pred. ace. to suffer shipwreck {vavayeiv);
also swa is found; Kom. 9, 20. wahsjan gat. w.
II Cor. 11, 25;
(3) w. dat. of pers. and ace. ace: to increase (av^avsiv);
ofth. (as in Gr.): to do; Lu. II Cor. 9, 10. (b) missa-t., oc-
1, 49.
Jo. 9, 26. 12, 16. 13, curs only once, inpres. partie
12; for the ace. the^'e occurs missataujands, misdoer, trans-
swaswe; Jo. 13, 15; or swa; gressor; Gal. 2, 18. [Cf O. E.
Lu. 1, 25. 2, 48; or hran filu; tawian, to prepare, dress, get
Mk. 5, 19. 20. Lu. 8, 39; or ready, Mdl. E. tawe, to work,
'taiira— *teihaii. 433
act upon, Mdn. E. taw, to pre- -tehund (tafhund), 772 sibun-, ah-
pare skins, curry, toil, O, H. G. tau-, niun-, taihun-tehund (q.
zauwan {from *zawwjan), zou- v.); answers to E. -ty, G. -zig.
waii, M. H. G. zouwe, to make, Allied to taihim, q. v. Its for-
get ready, prepare, hurry, Du. mation is doubtful; comp. L.
touweii, to curry leather, Elf. M., p. 128.
sich zaue, to get ready, make Teibalrius, pr. n., Tifi6pio3^ gen.
haste, hurry. Allied to O. E. -aus; Lu. 3, 1.
tol {w. instr. suff. \),n., Mdl. E. *teihaii, str. v. (172, 22. 1), to
tol, Mdn. E. tool, O. N. tol {n. show, in (a) ga-t.: to tell, an-
pL), tools; O. E. tow, 772 tow- nounce, declare, report, show,
lic weorc {Eor -lie, s. *leiks; for preach; w. dat. of pers. (indir.
weorc, s. *waurki), material for obj.) and ace. ofth. {dir. obj.,
spinning, lit. 'tow-like stuff,' sometimes understood) The . —
and in tow-htis {For htis, s. dir. obj. is also expressed by bi
*hus), tow-house, house for w. ace. {nepi w. gen.; Lu. 7, 18.
spinning, Mdl. E. tow, Mdn. Jo. 16, 25; C0772P. Mt. 8, 33
E. tow, coarse part of hemp and note); or a dependent
(Sk.); comp. also O.E. jetawa, clause; Mt. 11, 4. Mk. 5, 19.
n., implements, and Eff'. je-zau Lu. 2, 26. 7, 22. 18, 37. I Cor.
(For je'-, s. ga-), f, loom. S. 14, 25. I Thess. 3, 6). The
-tojis.] place where anything is told,
*taiira, m., in ga-taura, q. v. etc., is indicated by in w. dat.
From (ga)tairan {q. v.) and (613 w. ace; Mt. 8, 33. Mk. 5,
suff. -an. Comp. follg. w. 14. Lu. 8, 34); or and w. ace.
*tauriian, to become torn, in (€v w. dat.; Rom. 9, 17)— : (a;r-
to become torn; hence, to dis- Jo. 16, 13. 14. 15. II Cor. 7, 7.
solve, vanish, be done away, (SiayyiXXeir) ^B.om. 9, 17. (^ar-
be abolished {naTapyeia^ai); ayysXXeir); Col. 1, 28. (XP^-
I Cor. 13, 10. II Cor. 3, 7. 11. ^ariSeiv); Lu. 2, 26; to bring
13. — Correlative v. to tairan good tidings (svayyeXXi$e-
{pret. partic. taurans), q. v. a^ai); I Thess. 3, 6; sunjagat.,
Comp. prec. and follg. w. to tell the truth (aXr^^e^eiv);
*taurl)s, f, in gatauii)S, q. v. — Gal. 4, 16; garaihtoza gatei-
From tairan {q. v.) and suff. hans, found more justified (6e-
Mdl E. -ti3, -ti, Mdn. E. -ty, n., N. H.G. zeit, f, time, Du.
O. N. tegr (tigr, togr, etc.; s. tijd, Eff. zek (ek from it, as in
Nor., 363), O. S. -tig, O. wek=iV. H. G. weit, Mdn. E.
H. G. -zug (-zuc; -zog, -zoc, wide); cf 0. E. tidan, to hap-
.-zoch; later also -zig), M. H. G. pen, Mdl. E.. (be)tide, Mdn. E.
-zic(g),N. H. G. -zig. For O. betide, to happen, O. N. *ti5a,
H. G. -3ug, M. H. G. -3ec, N. H. th. s., pres. partic. *ti5aiidi,
G. -ssig, in dreissig, thirty, ' s. whence ti5indi {n. pi), tidings,
Br., A. Gr., 273, n. 2. Allied news, whence Mdl. E. tidinde,
to Skr. dagat-, Gr Sexa^, the later tidinge, Mdn. E. tidings,
sum or number of ten, ace. late M. H. G. zitunge, tidings,
dexada, whence Fr. decade, news, N. H. G. zeitung, f, news,
whence Mdn. E. decade. Comp. tidings, newspaper. >S^. *tilon,—
also Feist, tigus.] *tils, *tilaba.]
til, n., fittime, opportunity: ei *tilaba, adv., in gatilaba, q. v.^
bigeteiiia til du wrohjan ina, From stem of tils and sufi. -ba,
that they might find an oppor- q. V. Comp. follg. w.
tunity to accuse him {E. ver- *til6ii, w. v., to aim, fit, in (a)
sion: 'that they might find an and-tilon n^ dat. {dvrexnv w.
accusation against hinf; Gr. gen.), to serve, cleave to; Lu.
v.: 'i'va evpGjffiy KaTrjyoplar 16, 13; to serve, accomodate
avrov^; Itala, cod. f: 'ut in- one's self; Skeir. VII, b. (b)
tils—timrjan. 437
Horn. 14, 19. ICor. 14, 26. II timrjan, w. v., to build {oiKodo-
438 ^timrjo—tiuhan.
trap.: to edify; I Cor. 10, 23 10, 5; mi]:* if. dat. {ffvv w. dat.):
{without obj.); I Thess. 5,11; to lead, bring with; I Thess. 4,
so folld. by du w. Inf. {sb to w. 14; or simply dat. denoting that
inf.): to cause or embolden to by which a person is actuated
do; I Cor. 8, 10. —
Conipds. or led; Gal. 5, 18. II Tim. 3, 6;
(a) ana-t. w. pers. pass.: to so folld. by in w, dat. {ev w.
build upon {iTtoiuodo^isiv); dat.); Lu. 4, 1; —
frahunj^ana
folld. by ana w. dat. {ini w. tiuhan qineina, to lead captive
dat,); Eph. 2, 20. (b) ga-t., to silly women {aixjJ-aXGori^eiv
build {oiKodojxeiv); w. ace. {in yvvaiHapia); comp. also II
pass, the nom.); Mk. 12, 1. 14, Tim. 2, 26, where tiuhanda is
58. 15, 29. Lu. 7, 5. Neh. 7, 1; found in B, for habanda in A.
and folld. by ana w. dat. {eni — Compds. (a) af-t. w. ace: to
w. ace); Mt. 7, 24. 26. {eni w. take, draw aside {7ipo5\.a}xft6c-
gen.); Lu. 4, 29. (c) mi]:>-ga-t. v€(f^ai); Mk. 8, 32; and folld.
w. pers. pass.: to build to- by fairra w. dat.: to draw *
4. 11, 27. I Cor. 11, 25. II Cor. 0. E. treowt5(u) {w. suff. -t5u),
tgS (from t9nQ, for *tanQ; plur, For 0. E. to-, s. P., above.]
tet5,from tot5i-, by \-unil.), m., twai, card. num. (plur.; 140), /.
Mdl E. toS (pL tet5), Mdn. E. twos, n. twa, two (Svco); Mt. 5,
tooth (pi. teeth), O. N. tonn 41. 6,24. 8, 28. 9, 27.10,29.
(nn from n]?), f, O. S. tand, m., 26,2.27,51. Mk. 5, 13. 6,9.9,
O. H. G. zan, zand, M. H. G. 43.45.47.10,8.11. 1.14,13.
zan, zant(d), N. H. G. zahn, m.^ 15, 27. 38. Lu. 2, 24. 3, 11. 5,
Du. tand, Eff zand (a is always 2. 7, 19. 41. 9, 13. 16. 30. 32.
lengthened before nd, nt; plur. 15, 11. 16, 13. 17, 34. 35. 18,
zang; ng/ro/wnd, as in hang", 10. 19, 29. Jo. 6, 9. (.b.) 8, 17.
hands, Avang, walls, etc.; or in 11, 6. ICor.14,27 IICor.13,1.
bonge, to bind, songe; s. sigg- Gal. 4, 22. 24. Eph. 2, 15. Phil.
wan), m., tooth. From Ger- 1, 23. I Tim. 5, 19. Skeir. II, d.
manic stem tun]>-, Indg.
taii]:>-, III,d.y, e.VII,a.b.d(.b.);t\vai
dont, dnt; comp. Gr. odovr-, tigjus, twenty (eiHOffi); Lu. 14,
stem of o6ov3y Skr. danta, Lt. 31; twaim sinl^am, twice (6h);
dent-, stem of dens, tooth. All Mk. 14, 72. Lu. 18, 12. Phil. 4,
participial forms, from root ed. 16.1 Thess. 2,18; twans Ivauzuh
446 twai—tweitteius.
ni., two, tw^, f, twei, n., O. H. twalif, card, num., usually uninfi.,
G. zwene, m., zw^, zwo, f, zwei, beside gen. pi. twalibe, dat.pl.
72., M.H.G. zwene, 723.,zwo,zwa, twalibim occur (56, 72. 1; 141),
f, zwei, n.,N. H. G. zwei (for all twelve (dwdexa); Mt. 10, 1.
genders; formerly zween, 722., 11, 1. Mk. 3, 14. 4, 10. 5, 25.
zwo, f., zwei, 72.; der. zwei-te, 42. 6, 7. 8, 19. 9, 35. 10, 32.
second, for which M. H. G. an- 11, 11. 14, 10. 43. Lu. 6, 13.
der, O. H. G. andar; s. an- 8,1.42.43.9,1.12.17. Jo. 6,
}7ar), Du. twee, Eff. zwin, zwei, 13. (.ib.). 67.70 (.ib.). 71. 11,
722., zw$, zwei, /!, zwei, 72., 9. Skeir. YII, e (.ib.; so in) d.
Skr. Zd. dva, (?r. dvo, 0. Ir. [Cr. 0. E. twelf, (intl.) twelfe,
ddu, da, Lt. duo, two, compd. Mdl. E. twelf, Mdn. E. twelve,
duo-decim (-decim /7'0727 decern; O. N. tolf, 0. S. twelif, 0. H. G.
s. taihun), twelve, whence O. zwelif,M. H. G. zwelf, zwelif, N.
Fr. doze, th.s., w/2e72ce dosaine, H. G. zwolf, Du. twaalf, Eff
dozaine (Mdn. Fr. douzaine; w. zwelef, twelve. From Germanic
suff. -aine, from Mdl. Lt. -ena, twa-, two (S. twai), and *lif (q.
rar (-var answers to Skr. vara, Du. twijg, twig {orig. the fork
time; KL), twice; comp. O. H. of a branch, and named from
G. zwiror, zwiro, also zwiron being double, the small shoot
{extended zwiront), M. H. G. branching off from the larger
zwir, zwier, beside zwiren, one; Sk.); comp. 0. E. twisel
zwirn, iV.H. G. {obs.) zwier, {f.?), fork, O. H. (7. zwisila, M.
j^addaius, pr. n., Qaddaios, ace. 33. 36. 14, 4. {oTtov av) Mk. 14,
-u; Mk. 3, 18. 14. {ov) Lu. 10, 1; )?istuaduh
|)adei,adv. (213, 72. 1), where, l^adei {=pei, q. v.), whitherso-
wheresoever, whither {ottov); ever {ottov av); Mt. 8, 19. Mk.
Mk. 6, 55. Jo. 6, 62. 8, 21. 13, 6, 56. Lu. 9, 57. —
Fro722 *|?al>
450 Jjagkjan— l>agks.
only once, in ace. l^'agk; l^aiik J>ah6, f (5, b), clay {ntjXos);
in MS), thank, thanks (x(xpi3); Rom. 9, 21. [CfO.E.^Qicontr.
Lu. 17, 9 (>S^. fairhaitan, under from *c59-e, /ro/77 Qyhe; § from
haitan). [From root of pagk- Qn, Goth, a from an; s. J?agk-
jan, q. v. Cf. O. E. Qanc, tignc jan),/:, clay, O. N. ]id, f,loamy-
(9 for a before the follg. nasal), soil, O. H. G. daha, f, M. H. G.*
m., thought, grace, mercy, dahe, tahe, /.", clay, loam, N. H.
thanks (je-Sanc, -Qonc, m. n., G. thon {formerly than, tahen)^,
thought, mind), Mdl. E. t5ank, 777., clay:]
thought, kindly remembrance, *J>ahts, adj., in anda-jiahts, q. v.
goodwill (i-Sank, thought, [Prop. pret. paHic. o/'J^agkjan,
mind), Mdn. E. thank, thanks q. V. The verbal stem J?ah oc-
(pL), O.N.YQkk, f,O.S. thank, curs further in O. S. githaht (if-.
777., will, joy, thank (gi-thanko, suff. -ti),f.y thinking, belief, 0.
773. thought), 0. H. G. M. H. G. H. G. *dSht, 772 anadaht, M. H.
danc, 77i., N. H. G. dank, 772., G. daht, /!, thought, and^ht,
thank, thanks (gedanke, M. H. attention, devotion, N. H. G.
G. gedanc(k), O. H. G. gedank, andacht, f, devotion; der. an-
m., thought), whence, respect- dachtig, adj., devout, attentive^
ively, 0. E. Sancian, Mdl. E. M. H. G. andsehtic, O. H. G,
i5anke, .¥r777. E. thank, O. N. SLuadahtigiw.suff. -ig; /or ana-,
J^akka, O. S. thancon, O. H. G. s. ana), thinking of, attentive,
danchon, M. H. G, K
H. G. dan- devout. S. *J?uhts, l^fihtus, and
ken, to thank. —
S. pi-ec. w.'] v.B.,p.69.-\
pahains, f, silence {riavxioc); I J>ai, |)ai-ei, pai-h, 720777. pi. m. of
Tim. 2, 12. — From J?ahan {q. sa, sa-ei, sa-h, q. v.
V.) and Germanic suff. -ai-ni. paiaufeilus, pr. n., QeocpiXos^ voc,
])ahau, w. v. (193), to be silent, be -u; Mk. 3, 18.
jLii^ riva
—
6i avrov). Gal. 1, 1. to Gr. rpc^yXrjy hole, rf)a)yeiv,
4, 7. 6, 14. Eph. 1, 5. 2, 18. 3, to feed upon, Sia-rpaysiv, to
10.16. Col. 1, 16. 20. 3, 17. I gnawthrough{Comp. Fst., ]?air-
Thess. 4, 2. 14. 5, 9. II Thess. ko) .—Ders. : O.E. Syrel, tSyrl {for
2, 2; (b) w.- names of things; *Qyrhel, from *Surhil, w. suff.
Mk. 6, 2. Lu. 1,70. 8, 4. Jo. 11, -il), also n. subst.,
adj., pierced,
4. 17, 20. Rom. 7, 4. 5. 8. 11. Mdl. E. Qirl, perforation, open-
13. 8, 3. 10, 17. 12, 3. 15, 4. I ing, hole, O. H. G. durhil duri-
Cor. 1, 21. 16, 3. II Cor. 1, 1. hil, M. H. G. durhel, dtirkel,
4. 8, 5. Gal. 2, 16. 19. 21. 5, 6. pierced, perforated. — Compd,
Eph. 1, 1. 7. 2, 8. 16. 3, 6. 12. O. E. ngs-Sirl (ugs for n^su,
17. 4, 16. Phil. 1, 19. 26. 3, 9. /:, Mdl. E. nyse, Mdn. E.
Col. 1, 22. 2, 12. 19. II Thess. nose, O. N. xiqs, O. H. G.
f,
2, 2. 3, 14. I Tim. 2, 10. 15. 4, nase, M. H. G. N. H. G. nase,
5. 14. II Tim. 1, 1. 6. 10. 14. 2, Lt. nasus, Skr. nas^, nose),
2. 3, 15. Skeir. 1, c. II, b. Ill, Mdl. E. noseSirl, Mdn. E. nos-
a. V, d. yi, b. c. Neap, doe.; (c) tril; der. O. E. Qyrlian, Mdl. E.
in oaths or entreaties: J>airh Sirle, t5rille {by metathesis),
blei]?ein gu)?s, by the mercy of Mdn. E. thrill, to bore, pierce,
God; Rom. 12, 1. {Sia w. ace.) -
S. follg. w.}
Lu. 1, 78. Gal. 4, 13; )?airh Jiairkd, n. (110), a hole through
]?5ei, because of {did ravta); anything, the eye of a needle
Eph. 5, 6. {Si' d) Col. 3, 6. Skeir. {rpvpiaXid); Mk. 10, 25. Lu.
YII, a. (d) denoting a state or 18, 2^, — Allied to pairh, q. v.
condition: with, by (did w. Comp. KL, durch.
gen,); II Cor. 2, 4. 3, 11. 5, 7. *l>airsaii, str. v. (174, n. 1), to be
6, 7. 8. Eph. 6, 18. Phil. 1, 20, withered or parched, in ga-]?.,
— Occurs in composition w. to wither; pret. partic. ga]:»aur-
eight verbs. [Allied to 0. E. sans {€^r/pa/x/^ivo3); Mk. 3. 1.
tSurh (0. NoHh. Qerh), Mdl E. 3. [Fro/72 root pers, pre-Ger-
t5urh, Mdn. E.
t5uruh, t5oru, manic ters; comp. Gr. repae-
through (compd. throughout= (S^aijto become dry, r e per aire iv,
N. H. G. durehaus; for out. to make dry, Skr. trish, to be
paissalatineika— Jiau. 453
especially under (11), below). }?an, and when, but when, when
There is no distinction in sense (ual orav); Mk. 4, 15. Lu. 5,
between l?an and -uh I?an; -uh 35. Jo. 10,4; (b) w. pret. indie,
}?an, like J>an (which occurs for the Gr. iniperf.; Mk. 3, 11;
454 ]>aii.
(c) w. pivs. opt., for (a) the Gr. 12. 14. 15. 21. 4, 21. 24. 38.
pres. subj.; Mt. Lu.
6, 2. 5. 6. 39. 40. 41. 42. 5, 3. 4. 8. 15. 22.
14, 12. 13. I Cor. 14, 26; jah 6. 30. 39. 48. 7, 1. 2. 3. 9. 12.
]?an, RDfl when {nal orav); Mk. 16. 20. 21. 24. 36. 39. 42. 43.
11, 25. 14, 7; (/?) /ior. «uZ?/.; 48. 8, 4. 9. 19. 22. 24. 25. 27.
Lu. 14, 10. 16, 9. 17, 10; jah 28. 30. 32. 33. 34. 35. 36. 38.
]?an, 572 c? Fp7je72 {xai orav); Col. 40. 42. 45. 47. 51. 52. 9, 1. 6.
4, 16; —
(orf), (a) w.pres. indie, 7. 8. 12. 14. 16. 19. 20. 23. 27.
for the Gr. fut. indie; Lu. 17, 28. 32. 34. 37. 41. 42. 43. 46.
22 (second). II Tim. 4, 8; (b) 49. 51. 54. 55. 57. 59. 60. 61.
w. pret. indie., for (a) the Gr. 62. 10, 1. 2 (?). 7. 17. 18. 30.
imperf indie.; Mk. 6, 21. 14, 12. 14, 12. 15. 25. 15, 1. 3. 11. 14.
15,41. Jo. 17, 12. Kom. 7, 5. 17. 20. 22. 25. 16, 3.14.22.17,
ICor. 13, 11. Gal. 4, 3. Col. 3, 6.7.17.20.22. 18,4.6.9.15.
7. II Thess. 3, 10; (/?) aor. in- 19. 22. 24. 26. 28. 31. 35. 36.
die.; Mt. 7, 28. 9, 25. Mk.1,32. 37. 40. 19, 8. 9. 11. 13. 16. 19.
2, 25. 7, 17. 8, 19. 20. Lu. 4, 32. 33. 36. 37. 20, 3. 9. 13. 14.
25. 15, 30. Jo. 6, 24. 9, 14. 12, 16. 23. 24. 27. 31. 39. 40. 41.
17. 41. Kom. 13, 11. Phil. 4, 45. Jo. 6, 3. 23. 9, 20. 37. Jo.
15, {added in Goth.) Jo. 13, 31. 11, 25. 37. 12, 14. 13, 25. II
For the Gr. gen. abs.; Mt. 27, Cor. 8, 22. ITim. 5, 25. Skeir.
57. (II) conj. {continuative) II, b. yi, d (Miv); Phil. 1, 16;
therefore, then (ovv); Mt. 27, akei )?an sa, but he; Gal. 4, 23
17. Lu. 3, 7. 6, 9. 18. 7, 32.19, {S. jah ]?an, below); and now
12. Jo. 6, 41. 43. 7, 16. 28. 30. (xai); Lu. 8, 22; then (c^pa); I
40. 45. 47. 8, 19. 22. 9, 12. 15. Cor. 5, 10; ei ]:>an, bi]:>e, that,
18. 24. 11, 3. 17. 31.41.47.12, when {i'va orav); Lu. 16, 4;
4. 7. 9. 17.28. 29. 35. 13, 28; but, added in Goth.; Mk. 4, 35. 8,1.
farther, also (Si); Mt. 5, 31.37. 10, 28. Lu. 2, 2. 42. 3, 16. 8,
6, 7. 29. 8, 1. 5. 10. 16. 18. 21. 8. 9, 43. 16, 23; comp. Skeir.
30. 9, 8. 28. 36. 11, 7. 12. 25, YIII, a; w. other particles: \\)
38, 39. 26, 67. 71. 73. 27, 1. 7. f>an bi, and about {nepi 6e);
15. 16. 19.45.55.61.62. Mk.l, Mt. 21,4:%', jah p>an (Comp. also
6. 28. 32. 2, 5. 6. 3, 32. 4, 5. 6. (I), above) then (ovv); Mk. 3,
5, 6. 11. 13. 6, 4. 15. 16. 7, 20. 31; andalso (xai); Mk. 3, 6.
26. 8, 1. 8. 9. 20. 28. 29. 9, 9. Lu. 1, 66. 2, 35. 7, 8. 17, 3.Jo.
25. 38. 10, 14. 32. 11, 4. 8. 12, 8, 17. 14, 3. 7. 16, 22. 1 Cor. 11,
5. 14, 44. 15, 7. 25. 36. 39. 40. 21. II Tim. 3,12; for(7ia\ yap);
16, 8. 9. 12. Lu. 1, 6. 8. 11. 13. I Cor. 12, 14. II Cor. 2, 10; and
22. 24. 34. 38. 39. 56. 62. 64. (S^); Jo. 8, 21. 11, 42. Jo.
2, 1. 4. 6. 17. 47. 3, 1. 7. 11. 18. 18. I Cor. 16, 4. (xal—di)
J)an— ]>ana-seij>s. 455
Mk. 4, 36. Jo. 6, 51. 15, 27. I nasal), Mdl E. t5an, beside the
Tim. 3, 10; then, and (de xai) extended {Cf. P., Beitr., IV,
Lu. 6, 6. II Cor. 6, 1. 12, 1. II 471) O.E. t5anne, 69nne, Qsenne,
Tim. 2, 5. although {KaiTtep); Mdl. E. t5aime, tS^nne, t^enne,
Phil. 3, 4; -uh [)aii (or -u]? ]^an, Mdn. E. than, then, O. S. than,
hy assimilation; s. Grammar, O. H. G. danne, M. H. G. danne,
62, n, 3) {yap); Mt. 6, 32. 9, deune, adw {demonstr. and^
13. Jo. 6, 64. 8, 42. I Cor. 1 17. , rel), N. H. G. dami {adv.),
Tit. 1, 7; but, and, now {Si); then, denn (conj.), for, then
Mt. 5, 31. 37. 6, 7. 29. 8, 5. 21. (used expleti velj) also 'than'
,
30. 9, 17. 11, 12. 25,38.39.26, {after a com par.), 'buf {obs.;
67. 27, 55. 61. Mk. 1, 6. 2, 6. as, nichts denn, nothing but),
4, 5. 5, 11. 13. 7, 20. 26. 8, 9. J)u. dan, Eff. dann, da {proclit-
28. 10, 32. 12, 5. 14, 44. 15, 7. ic), then, Lt. turn {S. P., Beitr,,
25. 40. 16, 8. 12. Lu. 1, 6. 24. IV, 885). Further O. E. 5anan
3, 1. 5, 10. 36. 6, 7. 39. 7, 21. {also 9 for a, as above), Mdl.
48. 8, 32. 9, 8. 27. 10, 1. 7. 14, E. tSanne, Senne (whence t5en-
12. 15, 1. 11. 25. 16, 1. 18, 1. nes, w. an adv. s, Mdn. E.
3. 4. 20, 40. Jo. 6, 4. 10. 11 thence; s. hran), 0. S. thanan,
(?).71.7, 2.44. 9,14.31.11,1. O. H. G. dannana, dann^n da^
2. 5. 13. 18. 30. 38. 46. 12, 10. nan, N. H. G. (von)dannen,
20. 13, 23. 30. 18, 2. 5. 14. adv., thence. S. f>an-ei, ]?an-nu,
Rom. 9, 21. 1 Cor. 4, 7. 5, 8. 10, ]7an-uh; a]:>-]?an, ei-]?an, ju-p>an,
29. 11, 2. 3. 21. 12, 21. 14, 23. mi]:>-]?an, mil?-]?an-ei, nauh-f>an;
15, 6. 15. 16, 8. II Cor. 2, 16. }?ana-mais, J?ana-8eif>s; J?ande.]
6, 15. 16. Gal. 1, 22. 2, 2. 4, 9. ]>ana, ]>an-ei, ace. sing. in. o/'sa,
Eph. 4, 11. 23. 26. I Thess. 5, sa-ei, q. v.
14. I Tim. 1, 4. 5, 24. Skeir. II, {^ana-mais, adv., further, hence-
d. Ill, b. c. V, a. VI, c. VII, c. foHh, yet, still {eri); Mk. 5, 35.
VIII, b; and{6h nai); Lu. 14, 14, 63. Lu. 16, 2. Gal. 5, 11.
26; bijandzu]:> ]:>an, hut withal {rov \oi7tov) 6, 17; w. ni: ]>. ni,
{apia de nai); Philem. 22; no more, no longer {ovketi);
therefore, then {ovv); Lu. 10, Mk. 15, 5. ni )>. {fj-tjuhi) Rom.
13,24; -u]^
2. Jo. 7, 25. 8, 28. 14, 13. I Thess. 3, 1. I Tim. 5,
]?an jah, and (pisv ovv uai); 23. —From J^ana {from l?an
Lu. 3, 18; added in Goth.; and -a; s. P., Beitr. IV, 385)
Jo. 7,13. I Cor. 4, 10 {tirst). and niais, q. v. S. follg. w.
12, 21. I Thess. 5, 25. For ]>ana-seil>s, adv. (212, n. 1), lon-
sah l?an, s. sah. [From stem ger, still {added in Goth.); Col.
ofptitSi{q. v.). Cf. 0. E. Qan 2, 20; w. ni: ni p., no more, no
(Q^n; 9 for a before the follg. longer {ov Hen); Mk. 9, 8. Jo.
456 l^ande— J>an-nu.
14, 19. 16, 10. 25. 17, 11. Gal. folld. by du w. dat.: to stretch
2, 20. 4, 7. Skeir. I, b; ni)? (= or reach after {en iKteivea^ai w.
ni-h) pan p., th. s. {ovniri 6k); dat.); Phil. 3, 14. [Cans, of a
Lu. 20, 40. {^irfueri) Mk. 11, 14. lost V. *]?inan {pret. *]pan). Cf.
hardship, O.N. ]>Qvi, a>S.tharf, 46. 42. 10, 40. 11, 30. 32. 12,
O. H. G. darba, /!, want, need. 1. 26. 14, 3. 17, 24. 18, 1. 20.
S. *]parban and folJg. w., also Col. 3, 11. {ov) Lu. 4, 16. 17.
ala-f>arba.] Jo. 11, 41. Rom. 9, 26. II Cor.
Jiarba, m., a needy one, pauper 3,17. Col. 3, 1. [From )?ar
(7rrGox63); Mk.10,21. Jo. 12, and -ei, q. v. Cf 0. B. G. dar-i
5. 6; w. gen. (xP^^^^ excov w. {==^Goth.*]>ev-e\).'\
gen.); Lu. 9, 11. [Prop, weak ]iarihs, adj. (20, n. 1), not yet
form of )?arbs {q. v.) used as fulled, new {ayvacpos); Mt. 9,
subst. Cf. O. E. Qearfa, m., 26 (>S^. note). [According to
a
needy one. pauper, beggar. L. M. {p. 45), possibly allied to
S.
prec. and follg. w.] Gr. rpaxvs, adj., rough, hard.']
*J>arbaii, w. v., to suffer want, in l)ar-uh, adv. and conj. (218), (1)
gsi-p., w. gen.: to obstain from adv., there {ixei); Mt. 6, 21.
{oLTtex^a^ai w. gen.); I Tim. 4, Mk. 16, 7. II Cor. 3, 17. {exei
to be temperate with
3; w. sik, Hal) Jo. 12, 26. (2) adv., and
regard to {syKparevea^ai w. {nai); Jo. 7, 45. 9, 2. Skeir.
ace); I Cor. 9, 25 {S. note). Ill, a. VIII, a; behold (id o6);
[From stem of )?arbs, q. v. Cf. Mt. 9, 18. (Kai idov, and be-
O. E. (^e)5earfian,to be in hold) Mt. Lu.2,25; )?aruh
9, 3.
need, want, O. S. tharbon, O. sai, and behold; Lu. 7, 12. 37;
H. G. darbeii, M. H. G. N. H. G. but, and {Si); Mk. 10, 20. 24.
darben, th. s. S. )?arba, J?aur- 14, 64. 16, 6. Lu. 3, 13. 4, 43.
ban.] 5, 34. 6, 8. 10. 7,43. 8, 30. 46.
l^arbs, adj., necessary (dvaynai- 52. 9, 42. 10, 26. 14, 16. 15, 27.
o3); Phil. 2, 25 {S. note). 29. 31. 16, 6. Jo. 6, 20. 18, 15.
[From Germanic root peri 18; ]:>aruli J^an, but (d^); Lu.
(]?erb), Idg. terp (S. Est., 8, 23; then so (ovv); Jo. 6, 5.
]:>arbs). From the same root 10. 14. 19. 21. 24. 28. 32. 53.
comes O. S. bi-therbi, O. H. G. 67. 7, 6. 35. 8, 25. 11, 36. 12,
M. H. G, bi-derbi (=Goth. *bi- 2. 16, 17. 18, 6. 11. 12. 16. 17.
]?arbs, bi (q.v.) having its origi- 25. 27. 29. 31. 37. 19, 5. 6. 10;
nal accent), useful, honest, up- added in Goth.; Jo. 13, 37. 14,
right, N. H. G. bieder, adj., 3. 5. 9. 22. 16, 29. 18, 5. —
honest, upright, S. ]:>ai-ba, From pEiv and -uh, q. v.
*]?arban, ]:>atirban, *];>aurbs, nom. sing. n. of sa, q. v.
]>ata,
jpatirfts.] [From stem pa-t- and an addi-
Jar-ei, adv., where (ovrov); Mt. tional particle -a (from Ger-
6,19.20.21. Mk. 2,4. 4,5.15. manic -o; as in the ace. sing.
5, 40. 9, 44. 46. 48. 14, 14. 16, ]7an-a (below), in-a (S. is),
6. Lu. 17, 37. Jo. 6, 23. 7, 34. kran-a (>S^. luas), which caused
t^ata. 459
the retention of the originally 5eim. neut. nom. ace. 5au, ^72.
final t (Conip. hra from *hrat, 5eir(r)a, dat. 5eim; (To O. N.
O. E. hwsBt, Lt. quod, etc.; s. 5eim, refer, respect-
5eir, 5eiiTa,
hras; comp. also J^anamais, )?a- Mdl. E. 5ai, 5air, 5e^m,
ively,
na-seil?s). Goth,])QitSi(For nom. Mdn. E. they, their, them
sing. m. sa, f s5, s. sa) a/iJ ife {Comp. Sk., they)); O. S. sing,
corresponding Germanic cog- m. nom. 5e, 5ie, gen. 5(i)es,
nates inflect thus: sing. m. gen. daf.5em(u), -o, 5iem, ace. 5ena,
]?is, dat. f>amma, ace. ]?ana, 5ana, fem. nom. 5iu(-ia), ^ez2.
/e773. gen. p>izos, c?a^. JMzai, ace. 5era, -o, -u, dat. 5ero, -u, -a,
]>d, neut. nom. }?ata, ^C72. pis, ace. 5ia, -ie, neut. nom. ace.
dat. J?amma, ace. ]?ata, instr. 5at., gen. 5(i)es, dat. 5em(u),
pe, plur. m. nom. )?ai, gen. ]nze, -o, 5iem, instr. 5iu, plur. m.
dat. ]?aim, ace. J^ans, fern. nom. nom. ace. 5ie, -ea, gen. (for all
pos, gen. pho, dat. ]>aim. ace. genders) 5ero, dat. (for all gen-
]?6s, neut. nom. ]?6, ^ctj. ]?ize, ^em, 5iem, fem. nom. ace.
ders),
dat. )?aim, ace. ]:>o; O. E. sing, 5ia, nom. ace. 5iu; O.
-ie, 22eu*.
m. gen. Sses, dat. S^m (5am), H. G. sing. 722. 72ori2. der (ther
ace. ©one, fem. gen. and dat. by influence of er, from the
5ijfere, ace. 6^, Hcwt^. /zo/n. ace. correlative use er— der), (thie,
Sset, ^ez2. Sses, c/a^.Ssfem (t5^m), /ro722 th§), ^e72. des, dat. demu,
instr. t5y (Sgn, Saii),p/«r. (/bz* -o, ace. den, fem. nom. diu, gen.
all genders) nom. ace. Qa, ^g-cz?. dera, -u, -o, dat. deru, -o, ace.
fSgtra (tSsfera), c/a/:. tS^m (Mm); dea, dia, (die), i2eu^. 720722. ace.
Mdl. E. sing. m. gen. ]?es, dat. da3, ^e72. des, dat. demu, demo,
5am, San, Sen, ace. 5ane, Sgne, i72st7\ diu, plur. m. nom. ace.
5ene, /c/tj. gen. dat. S^re, Q^re, d§, dea, dia, die, f, deo, dio,
ace. 5a, 56, neut. nom. ace. neut. diu, (dei), gen. {for all
58et, 5et, 5at, ^en. 58es, 5es, genders) dero, dat. {for all gen-
dat. 5am, 5an, p/ur. (for all ders) dem, den, (deam, dien),
genders) nom. "6^,^)6, gen. 5are, M. H. G. sing. m. nom. der, gen.
58fere, 5ere, c?at. 5am, 5an, 50n; des, dat. dem(e), ace. den, ye722.
Mcfe. £^. that, pron. and conj.; 720722. diu, gen. dat. der(e), ace.
O. N. sing. m. gen. 5ess, dat. die, neut. nom. ace. da3, gen.
5eim, ace. 5ann, fem. gen. des, dat. dem(e), instr. diu,
5eir(r)ar, dat. 5eir(r)e, -i, ace. plur. 722. f. nom. ace. die, 72e«f.
5a, neut. nom. 5at, gen. 5ess, diu,^e72. {for all genders) der(e),
dat. 5vi, 5ve, 5i, ace. 5at, p/ur. dat. {for all genders) den, N. H.
122. 120722. 5eir, gen. 5eir(r)a, G. sing.nom. der, ^72. des, dat.
dat. 5eim, ace. 5a, fem. nom. dem, ace. den, fem. nom. ace.
ace. 5^r, ^C72. 5eir(r)a, dat. die, ^e72. dat. der, neut. nom.
460 ]>ata —Jiat-ain-ei.
ace. das (etymologically iden- G. sing, dieser, 777., diese, f, die-
tical w. dass, conj.)y gen. des, ses, n., plur. diese (for all gen-
dat. dem., plur. (for all genders) ders). Concerning the forma-
noni. ace. die, gen. der, dat. den. tion of this prn. by adding the
Eif. nom. sing, de (the quality particle -se, -si, to the pronomi-
of e=a in E. that), m., de nal stem, etc., s. the grammars
(e=ey m E. they), /!, n., dat, of Sievers, Noreen, Braune,
nom. ace. plur. (for all genders) Paul. Comp. also Sievers,
de, dat. daene. Furthermore, ^Strong inflection of the adj.\
comp. Gr. ro, neut. of o, the Beitr., II, 98, — For further
Lt. -te, -ta, -tud, in iste, ista, cognates from stem pa-, s. pa-
istud, that, Skr. tat, it, that. dei, psbii, pand^, psrnei, ]:>anuh,
— O. E. s§, seo, are sometimes f>ar, f>arei, J^aruh, ]?atahTah,
replaced by 55, Seo. This 6e l^atei, ]?atuh, |?a]?r6, |?a]7r5ei,
iras: commonly used as an inde- ]?a]^r6h, pan, }?duh, pe, pel, *}?is,
and in various and follg. w-l
clinable relative,
positions; in Mdl. E. it is chief- l>at-ain, that one, one thing (fV);
ly used asa def. art., whence Jo. 9, 25; that only, this only;
Mdn. E. the (art.). — Here Gal. 3, 2; ni f>atain— ak jah,
belong also O. E. nom. sing. 720^ only^but also (ov fxovov —
t^es, m., 5eos, fem. Sis, neut., aXka nai); I Tim. 5, 13. Skeir.
instr. Sys, Sis (whence prob. I, d; so elliptically: ni ]:>atain,
Mdl. E. thus, Mdn. E. thus), ak jah, not only (that), but al-
plur. Sas (for all genders) Mdl. , so (ov pLorov aXXa nai); Rom.
E. Ses, Sus, Sis, m., Seos, Sies, 9, 10. II Cor. 8, 19. From —
Ses, /!, Sis, Sus, n., plur. (for all )?ata (the final a being apoco-
genders) Sas, S^fes, Ses, Seos, pated before the follg. vowel)
Sese, Sise, Suse, Sus, Mdn. E. and the nom. sing, o/'ains, q.
sing, this, plur. these, those V. Comp. follg. w.
(Comp. Sk., this), O. N. sing. }>at-ain-ei, adv., only (jj.6rov);
sja, Sesse, -i, m., sja, Sesse, -i, Mt. 47. 8, 8. 9, 21. 10, 42.
5,
/!, Setta, fleut., p7wr. Sesser, -ir, Mk. 5, 36. Lu. 8, 50. 1 Cor. 15,
m., Sessar, /!, Sesse, -i, d., O. S. 19. Gal. 1, 23. 2, 10. Phil. 1,
sing. Sese, m., Sius, /!, Sit, 72., 27. Skeir. I, b MS);
(]:>atain^ in
plur. Sesa, -e, m.andf., Sius,z3., added in Goth.; Mt.10,28; jan
O. H. G. sing, dese, deser, 777., de- ni (for jah ni; s. remarks under
8iu,disiu(thisu),/'., diz, n., plur. jah) )?atainei, and not only;
dese, 777., deso, /!, desiu, disiu Gal. 4, 18; }?atainei ibai, only
(thisu), 72., M H. G. sing, dirre, not (fxovov jxrf); Gal. 5, 13; ni
727., disiu, f., ditze, diz, di3, 72^17^., f>atainei— ak jah, not only— but
plur. dise, 777. /!, disiu, 72., N. H. also (ov JjIovov aXXd nai);—
]>atakah— J)at-ei. 4G1
Kom. 9, 24. 12, 17. 13, 5. II 52. 8, 17. 24. 27. 28.33.34.37.
Cor. 7, 7. 8, 10. 21. 9, 12. Eph. 45. 48. 52. 54. 55. 9, 8. 9. 17—
1,21. Phil. 1,29. 2, 27. II Tim. 20. 24. 29—32. 35. 41. 10, 7.
2, 20. 4, 8; ni l?atainei-ak; Skeir. 36. 38. 41. 11, 6. 13.20.24.27.
IV, d iS. note). V, c. VII, b. 31. 40. 42. 12, 9. 12. 16. 19.
— From )?at-ain and -e\, q. v. 34. 13, 19. 21. 29. 14, 10. 11.,
l^atakah, notn. sing. n. ofsalva- 20. 31. 16, 4. 15. 19. 23. 27. 30.
*
zah, q. V. 17,8.21.23.25.18,2.6.8.14.
J>at-ei, (I) nom. ace. sing. n. of 19,4.10. Rom. 7, 1.14.16.18.
8a>-ei{q. f.). (II) cozy. (218), (1) 8, 36. 38. 9, 2. 12. 30. 10, 2. 5.
that {on, onee for ei^ I Cor. 7, 9. 13, 11. 14, 11. 14. I Cor. 1,
16; s. note). —
It occurs after 15. 5, 6. 7, 26. 9, 24. 10, 1. 19.
verbs of saying, thinking, 11, 8. 23. 12, 15. 16.14,21.23.
knowing, perceiving {seeing, 25.15,4.5.12. 15.27.58.16,
hearing, etc.), and the like, 12.15. II Cor. 1, 7. 12. 2, 3. 3,
chiefly indie; hke on, it
w. 3. 4, 14. 5, 1. 6. 15. 6, 16. 7, 3.
often introduces a direct dis- 8.8,2.9.10,11.11,21.31.12,
course—; Mt. 20-23. 27. 28.
5, 4. 13, 2. 5. 6. Gal. 1, 23. 2, 7.
31.32.33.38.43. 6,5.16.29. 14.16.4,13.15.22.5,2.3.10.
32.7,23.8,11.9,6.18.28.10, 21. Eph. 2, 11. 5, 5. 6, 9. Phil.
34. 11, 24. 26, 2. 72.74.75.27, 1, 16. 25. 27. 2, 22. 4, 15. Col.
3.18.43.47.63. Mk. 1,15.37. 3, 24. 4, 1. 13. I Thess. 3, 3. 4.
40.2,1.8.10.12.16.3,11.21. 6. 4, 14. 15. 5, 2. Tim. 1, 8.
I
22. 28. 5, 23. 28. 29. 35. 6, 4. 9. 15. 4, 1. 6, 7. Tim. 1, 5.
II
14. 15. 16. 18. 23. 7, 6. 20. 8, 15. 2, 23. 3, 15. Philem.19.21.
24. 31. 9, 1. 11. 13. 25. 26. 31. Skeir. I, b. II, c. Ill, c. VI, b. c.
10, 33. 42. 47. 11, 3. 17. 24. 32. VII, d. VIII, a. d; (2) causal:
12, 6. 7. 12. 14. 19. 26. 28. 29. because, for, that {on=Lt.
32. 34. 35. 13, 28. 29. 14, 14. 58. quod); Lu. 2, 49. 4, 36. Jo. 6,
69. 71. 72. 15, 10. 39. 16, 11. Lu. 26. 10, 33. 14, 19. 15, 5. 16, 9.
1, 25. 2d {added). 4:5. 61. 2,11. 10. 11. 17. Gal. 4, 6. Skeir. V,
23.3,8.4,4.10.12.21.24.25. a. —
ni ]?atei w. opt. : not that,
41. 43. 5, 24. 26. 36. 6, 5. 7, 4. not because, not as, though
16. 22. 37. 39. 8, 20.47.49.53. {ovx on); Jo. 6, 46. 7, 22. (I
9, 7. 8. 19. 22. 10, 11. 12. 24. Cor. 10, 20). II Cor. 1, 24. 3, 5.
14, 24. 30. 15, 2. 7. 27. 17, 10. Phil. 3, 12.4, 11. 17. II Thess.
34 {added). 18, 8. 29. 37. 19, 3, 9. Skeir. IV, b. {f^v) I Cor. 9,
7. 9. 22. 26. 31. 40. 42. 43 {S. 9; niba ]?atei, except, but {si
note). 46. 20, 5. 19. 21. 37. Jo. ^i) Zn); II Cor. 12, 13. Eph. 4,
5, 36.45. 6, 14. 15. 22. 24. 36. 9. {ei M^? ^v. inf.) Eom. 13, 8;
42. 61. 65. 69. 7, 7. 12. 26. 42. niba]>au J^atei, th. s. {ei ju^ri);
462 fat-ist—pau.
Lu. 9, 13. — (3) w. prep.: afar I Cor. 15, 6.(«Vo tore) Lu. 16,
l^atei w. a finite v. (ptsra ro w. 16. {nai) Lu. 4, 9; henceforth
inf.); Mk. 1, 14; w. inf.; Skeir. {Xoi7t6v); II Tim. 4, 8 (772 ^,
VII, c; a Snite v.
bi J^atei w. J^aJ^ro, 7/2 B). J>a]:>roh pan {pa-
(diatow.int); Lu.l9,ll;und f>r6)? pan; concerning p for h
J?atei; s. vmdi.—From Jmta and before p, s. Grammar,* 62, n.3),
-ei, q. V. Coinp. p>ammei, J^izei, th. s. {i'Tteira); Mk. 7, 5. Lu.
alsoprec. ancJ folJff. w. 16, 7. Jo. 11, 7. 1 Cor. 15, 7 (.Sf.
iariv); Jo. 6, 29. {ovros) : Kom. -h, /br -uh, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
9, 9. {avrrj ecTTiv); I Cor. 9, 3. Jiau (|>au-h, from pavL and -h, for
— From pata and 3d pers. sing. -uh, qr. v.; Mk. 10, 15. 13, 20.
ind. ofwisan, q. v. Comp. prec. Jo. 11, 32. II Cor. 13, 5 7*72 B;
and follg. w. s. (b), below), conj. and adv.
])at-uh, noin. ace. sing. n. ofsah, (216), (1) conj., (a) after a
q. V. Comp. prec. and follg. w. compar.: than {r/^ comp. also
J>a])r6, adv. (213, n. 1), (1) local: Mt. 5, 20. Mk. 14, 5. Lu. 18,
thence {evrsv^ev); Lu. 4, 9. 29 14. Kom. 12, 3. I Cor. 15, 6.
{added). Jo. 7, 3.14,31.18,36; Eph. 3, 20); Mt. 11, 24. Mk. 6,
(2) temporal: afterwards, then 11. 10, 25. Lu. 5, 23. 10, 12.
(i'Ttetra); Gal. 1, 21. 2, 1 {in B, 14. 16, 17. 18,25. Kom. 13, 11.
}?al?r6h in A). Skeir. VI, d. ICor. 7, 9. <}al.4,27. I Tim. 1,
J?a}?r6 l?aii {added), then {sTtei- 4. II Tim. 3, 4. {v^rep) Jo. 12,
ra); I Thess. 4, 17; henceforth 43; also after a positive stand-
{XoiTviv); II Tim. 4, 8 (772 B, ing for the compar.: gop }?us
\>Qb])vo\i in A). —
From stem of ist-]?au {xaXov aoi iarir-rj);
J>ata {q. v.) and sufC. -f>ro {S. Mk. 9, 43. 45. 47; and^vfa-pan
Osth., M. U., II, p. IS), Comp. ( ovToD5-ri), like wise- m
{ ore) than;
prec. and follg. w. Lu. 15, 7; (b) introducing the
J^SLpro-ei, rel. adv.: from whence second part of a disjunctive
{i^oL); Phil. 3, 20. —From interrogation: or {rj); Mt. 9, 5.
]?a}?ro and -ei, q. v. 27, 17. Mk. 2, 9. Lu. 6, 9. Jo.
I>a|>r6-h, adv. (213, n. 1), (1) lo- 9, 2. 18, 34; l?au-uh, or {v):
cal: thence {exeT^ev); Lu. 9, 4. Mt. 11, 3. Mk.11,30. Lu.20,4;
Skeir. Ill, a. (2) temporal: since l?au-u, th. s.; Lu.7,19. 20. Jo.
that time, afterward, then 7, 17. Gal. 3, 2. 5; J^au niu, or
{€tra); Mk. 4, 17. 28. 8, 25. not {v f^v); Mk. 12, 14. {v ov)
Lu. 8, 12. I Tim. 2, 13. {e'Ttsira) Lu. 20, 22; the first question ig
l>au— J>atirbaii. 463
occasionally not expressed, but 21. (ovH av w. aor. indie.) Mk
is to be supplied from the pre- 13, 20. Jo. 11, 32. 18, 30; so
ceding context: or, or rather; {?au (av); Lu. 10, 13. Rom.
9,
I Cor. 9, 6; }?au niu, or not (?) 29; coinp. Skeir. I, c; (c) j^au,
a-); Horn. 7, 1. (77 ov) 9, 21. II then (apa^ the copula being un-
Cor. 13, 5 (in A, )?auh in B); (c) derstood); I Cor. 15, 14. [Gf
after an interrog. pron.: then, O.E. ^eah(=.Goth. pAuh), MdL
in that case, or remains un- E. t5eh, t5oh (by influence of O.
translated in E.: luarjis pan w. N. ])6, contr. from t?auh; s.
opt.: which should, etc. {ri3 av Nor., 91; 217),
Mdn. E. though
w. opt.); Lu. 9, 46; duhr^ >au, Compd. although, Mdl. E. al
why then {ri uai); I Cor. 15, t56h; al in the sense of 'even'
29. 30; {([) concessive: though; (Sk.); s. alls), O. S. thoh
so only once; Jo. 11, 25 (]?auh (thoh?), adv.: yet, conj.: al-
-ba-, nav; s. note, also Bzb., though, O. H. G. doh (from
p. 68). (2)adv.: untranslatable d6h), M. H. G. doch, th. s., K
in English; it is expressed H. G. doch, conj.: yet, how-
in the 'should', 'would' or ever. From stem of )?ata? (q.
'might' of the verb; so mostly V. Comp. KL, doch; Fst., )?duh;
corresponding to Gr. av: niba P., Beitr., /F, 385). For -h, s,
]?au, except {ei ^r^n av); I Cor. -uh. Comp. svve-)?auh and follg.
7, 5; niba l?au ]?atei w. opt.: w., also aippEiU.]
except we should, etc. {ei fxr}ri ]>duh-jabai (-jaba), conj. (218),
w. subj.); Lu. 9, 13; ei pan w. even if, though (si uai); I Cor.
opt.: that they might, etc. {iva 7, 21. II Cor. 4, 16. (etsi) Skeir.
nav w. subj.); Mk. 6, 56; (aij?- IV, c.
A'. H. G. ^ediegen, adj., pure, sol- course, by all means; for aller,
id, concise, O. S.githigan, full- from all, s. alls), N. H. G. ding,
grown), M. H. G. (ge)dihen, N. Du. ding, Eff. dong, donge, n.,
H. G. gedeihen, to thrive, grow, thing. The original significa-
prosper, Eff. deie, to thrive, tion of 'thing' was ^a public
prosper, A 11 from primiti ve Ger- meeting at a fixed time\ which
manic ]?inhaii {whence ]?ihan, is evident from the folJg. ders.:
the i being originally nasal- O. E. (-^e)6in-^an, to negotiate,,
ized); cf. O. E. jeSungen, 0. S. resolve; {5e)^in3ian, to adjust^
gi-thungan, adj. (prop. pret. settle, make a public speech,
partic), excellent, distinouish- speak, Mdl. E, Qinje, O. S. thin-
ed; and the 0. S. cans, tliengian gon, to negotiate^ O. H. G.
{Germanic *]?angjan), to com- ding^n, M. H. G. diugen, to
plete. Germanic root ]?enli re- try causes, negotiate, concili-
fers to pre-Germanic tenk; ate, trans.: to condition for,
comp. Lith. tenkii, I have hire, promise, N. H. G. dingen,
en o ugh {Comp. Kl. gedeihen
.
,
to hire; and 0. E. dinjunj {w.
Brgm., Compar. Gr., p. 181; suff. -unj), f, intercession, me-
Siev., 0. E. Gr., 383). Root
cf. N. H. G. bedingung,
diation;
]?inh {from ]?enli) occurs further f, condition, from bedingen, to
iu {0. E. *t5iht),ifJ7. E. t5iht, condition, M. H. G. bedingen,
Mdn. E. {Prov.; Sk.) thite, 0. to conciliate, condition. S. also
N. l^ettr {for J^ehtr), M. H. G. E. hustings, wziJer *hus.]
dihte, N. H. G. dicht {dial peilro, /., thunder {ftpovr 7]);. Mk.
deicht), Du. digt, adj., tight; 3, 17. Jo. 12, 29. [Fro772 pre- —
besideMdl E. t\zt{S. >Sfe., tight), Germanic tenka; s. Est., p.
Mdn. E. tight.] 121.-]
tenk-os:es-; p. 121).
s. Est., f>eina, neut. pern, )?einata, thy,
To pre-Germanic tenk-6 refer thine {^63); it is declined like
{Goth. *lpigg), O. E. ©ins, n., a str. adj., (1) alone {predica-
Mdl. E. 6ing, Mdn. E. thing, O. tive); {ffov) Mt. 6, 13. Lu. 15,
iV^.J^ing, thing, also assembling, 31. Jo. 17, 6. 9. 10. —
l?eins (o
I
468 ]>eiiis— *]>insan.
49. 9, 40. 10, 17. 21. 27. 14, 12. a follg. vowel or consonant),
15, 18. 19. 21. 27. 32.16,2.17, 5i {before a follg. cons.), Mdn.
3. 19. 18, 20. 42. 19, 5. 16. 18. E. thine, thy, O. N. J^inn, O. S.
22. 43. 44. 20, 43. Jo. 7, 3. 11, thin, O. H. G. M. H. G. din, N.
23. 12, 15. 13, 38. 17,1.11.12. H. G. dein, thy, your.']
14. 26. Rom. 10, 9. 12, 20. 13, jjewis, n.; occurs only twice, in
9. 14, 10. 15. 15, 9. Gal. 5, 14. plur. j^ewisa, J^^ewisam, servants
I Tim. 5, 23. II Tim. 1, 5. 4, 5. {dovXoi); Col. 3, 22. 4, 1. [From
Philem. 21. ((rov o-,- s. Mt. 8, 3, stem f>ew-iz- {for *\)q-^\\-\z-, from
note) Mt. 6, 17. Jo. 12, 28. I pre-Gernianic root tek, the long
Cor. 15, 55. II Tim. 1, 4; hra of tek; s. }?ius). Cf. O. E. f5aw
namo J?ein, what is thy name {a-stem), m., servant. This
Mk. 5, 9. Lu. 8,
{ri aoi ovojLia); ©aw probably a remnant of
is
30; afletanda ]7us frawaurhteis an old The orig. form
s-stem.
]^ein6s, thy sins are forgiven, of the {later) a>-stem must have
G.: ^deinesuenden sind dir ver- been tisbw which became t5aw
gehen^; {aq)eGovTaiaoi ai afxap- by influence of the plur. t^awas.
tiai); \l\, 2, 5. 9. Lu. 7, 48 Comp. also ]?iwadw, *])iwan,
(here gov for aoi). (6-6 aos) l>iwi.]
Jo. 17, 17; added in Goth, (o-) *]>insan, str. v. (174, n. 1), to
I Cor. 7, 16; (b) w. art.: sa draw, in at-]:>. w. ace: to draw
-l?eins (o- gov); Mt. 5, 24. 9, 14. towards one {iXxveiv); Jo. 6,
Mk. 2, 9. 11. 3, 5. 5, 34. 7, 5. 44; and folld. by du. w. dat.
10, 19. Lu. 2, 48. 5, 14. 24. 6, {7tp63 riva); Jo. 12, 32. [Cf O.
10. 9, 41. 15, 30. 19, 20. 39. S. thin.san, to draw, pull, O. H.
42. Jo. 8, 13. 17, 6. {GOV 6-) G. dinsan, M. H. G. dinsen, to
Mt. 6, 4. 9, 6. {6-6 g63) Jo. 18, draw, pull, expand, N. H. G.
35. (2) w. a foUg. subst., (a) *dinsen, pret. partic. gedunsen,
without art. {gov 6-); Lu. 15, used as adj., bioated, puffed up,
30. Jo. 17, 1. 6. I Tim. 4, 12; Eff. *dinse, whence dinsele, to
]>eina silbons saiwala, thy own move lightly, trip. From Ger-
soul {gov avr?J3 t?}v ^vxrjr); manic root f>en8 pre-Germanic
}>is— l>iufs. 469
{S. ]?is-hun) and kraruh {S. Ap- m., thief To 0. E. Seof refeis
i
470 piuda— Viudans.
9, 24. 30. 10, 19. 11,11.12.13. 14, 15. 16, 16. 17, 20. 21. 18, 16.
25. 15, 9. 10. 11. 12. I Cor. 1, 17. 24. 25. 29. 19, 11. 12. 15.
23. 10, 20. II Cor. 11, 26. Gal. Jo. 3, 3. 5. 18, 36. Rom. 14, 17.
2, 2. 8. 9. 12. 14. 15. Eph. 2, Gal. 5, 21. Eph. 5, 5. Col. 1, 13.
11. 3, 1. 6. 8. 4, 17. Col. 1, 27. 4, 11. 1 Thess. 2, 12. II Thess. 1,
I Thess. 2, 16. 4, 5. I Tim. 2, 7. 5. Skeir. II, a. e. Ill, c. (2)aking^s
Ko$, th. s.; and riKrsiv {aor. Xoy siv); Rom. 12, 14 {second);
i-reu-ov), to beget, give birth w. ace; Mt. 5, 44. Lu. 1, 64. 2,
to. — Comp. }?ewis, J?iwadw, 34. 6, 28. Rom. 12, 14; w. dat.;
*^wan, ]piwi, and prec. w.} Mk. 10, 16. Lu. 1, 29 {added
Jiuli, n., good {in pi. ^good from the Itala; s. note). 2, 28;
things^ {{to) ayaBov); Lu. 1, pret. partic. ];>iu]?is, blessed {sv-
5e3. 6, 45. Rom.
18. 9, 11.
7, Xoytf^ero^); Mk. 11, 9. 10. Lu.
10, 15 {aya^a). 12, 21. 14, 16. 1, 28. 42. 19, 38. Jo. 12, 13.
IlCor. 5, 10. Gal. 6, 10. Eph. {evXoyrjroB) Rom. 9, 5. II Cor.
4,28.6,8. IThess.5,15.Philem. 1, 3.Eph. 1, 3. Compds., (a) —
14; ^m\> taujan, to do good ga-)?. w. ace: to bless {evXo-
{ro ayaBov Ttoieiv); Rom. 13, yeiv w. ace); Mk. 8, 7. Lu. 9,
3. {dyaBoTTOisir) Mk. 3, 4. Lu. 16. Eph. 1, 3. Skeir. VII, b. (b)
6,9.35; so w. dat. ofpers. {ace. un-]?., to curse {itarapda^ai);
in Gr.); Lu. 6, 33. [From Ger- Rom. 12, 14. —
From pmp, un-
manic stem l>eup>a-, pre-Ger- }^iu)>, q. V.
manic teu-ta, from root tu, to I)iul>-spill6u; .s. spillon.
be strong; —? Comp. v. Bd.,p. jnwadw, n., servitude, bondage
91; Sch., thiuth. — S. un-]Mu]:> {dovXeia), service, slavery; Gal.
and the folJg. five words.] 4, 24. —
From stem of [nus {q.
l)iul>eigs, adj., good {ayaS^63); V.) and suff. -dwa {S. KL, Norn.
Mt. 7, 18 {first). Mk. 10, 17. 18. St., p. 63). Comp. \>\\\i and
Lu. 6, 45. 18, 18. 19. Rom. 7, follg. w.
12. 13. Eph. 2, 10 {gloss). {Ka- *lnwan, w. v., to serve, in (a)
l^iwi—]>laqus. 473
ana-]>. w. ace: to bring into *tloco8-ta, from Indg. tlok-os-,
subjection {dovXayooyeiv); I a Jumping) {whence Mdl. E. lo-
Cor. 9, 27. (b) ga-p>. w. ace. {or cus te, Mdn. E. locust, a jump-
pers. pass.): to put in bondage ing insect), locust, grasshopper,
(dovXovv); I Cor. 7, 15. (Kara- Lith. lekiii, fy, Lettish, lekt,
dovXovv) II Cor. 11, 20. Gal. 2, to jump. From root tlek.
4; to pierce through {for nepi- Comp. follg. w.'\ •
]>lauhs, m., flight {cpvyrj) ; Mk.l3, 1>6, ])6-ei, acc. sing. f. and nom.
18. —From root of f>liuhaii, acc pi. n. of sa, sa-ei, q. v. S.
q. V. Comp. follg. w.
also )?ata.
]>liuhan, str. v. (173, n. 1), to flee J)6s, J)6z-ei, nom. acc pi. f. of sa,
{(pevyeiv), w. acc. (as in Gr.); sa-ei, q. v, Comp. prec w.
I Tim. 6, 11. II Tim. 2, 22; pomas, pr. n., Oaojuas^ Jo. 11,16.
foUd. by faura w. dat. (an 6 w. 14, 5; acc -an; Mk. 3, 18. Lu.
gen.); Lu. 3, 7. Jo. 10, 5; in 6,15.
w. acc. (eh w. acc); Mt. 10,23. Jirafsteins, f, consolation, com-
— Compds., (a) Ed-pi., to flee fort (napaKkfjais); Rom. 15, 5.
away, flee (cpevyeir); Jo. 10, —
From J:Jrafstjan (q. v.) and
13. (b) ga-f>l., to flee (cpevyeir); Germanic suff. -i-ni. Comp. ga-
Mt. 8, 33. Mk. 5, 14. 14, 50. ]?raf steins.
Lu. 8, 34; foUd.by ai w. dat. ]irafstjan, w. v., (1) to console,
(oLTto w. gen.); Mk. 16, 8; faiira comfort (jrapajuvBeiffS^ai), w.
w. dat. (ano w. gen.); Mk. 14, acc; Jo. 11, 31. I Thess. 5, 14;
52. (c) iin]:'a-]9L w. acc. : to escape (TrapauaXeiv) I Thess. 4, 18. 5,
(excpevyeiv w. acc); II Cor. 11, 11; (2) w. sik, to take courage,
33. I Thess. 5, 3. ^Cf O. E. be of good cheer or comfort
fleon from *fleohan),
(contr. (^apaeiv); Mt.9,2.22. Mk. 10,
Mdl. E. fle, Mdn. E. flee, O. N. 49. Lu. 8, 48. Jo. 16, 33; (3)
flyja, O. S. O. H. G. fliohan, M. to exhort (TtapanaXelv); Lu. 3,
H. G. vliehen, iV. H. G. fliehen, 18. Neh. 6, 14 (cpo^epi^eiv^ s.
to flee. From Germanic root note). —Compds., (a) ana-|?r.
l^luh (\>\ug, by grammatical w. acc: to refresh (avaipvxeiv
change; the West-Germanic w. acc); II Tim. 1, 16. (ava-
dialects and 0. N. have f for p; Ttaveiv w. acc) Philem. 20. (b)
s. }?laihan, )?laqus), pre-Ger- ga-]?r. w. acc: to console, com-
manic tliik, tleuk. — Der. O. E. fort (napanaXeiv); II Cor. 7, 6.
flyht (from stem fluh-ti, -ti be- Eph. 6, 22. Col. 4, 8. II Thess.
ing suff.), f, Mdl. E. fliht, Mdn. 2, 17; foUd. -&j^ana w. dat. (eni
E. flight, O. S. O. H. G. fluht, w. dat.); II Cor. 1, 4. 7, 7. I
M. H. G. vluht, A^. H. G. flucht, Thess. 3, 7; bi w. acc. (nepi w.
f, Du. vlugt, fight. To the — gen.); Jo. 11, 19; in w. gen.
same root probably refers O. E. (vTtep w. gen.): II Cor. 1,6 (Sia
fleah (Goth. *}?lauhs), /! (?), w. acc) 7, 13; pairh w. acc (Sia
Mdl. E. m, Mdn. E. flea, O. N. w. gen.); II Cor. 1, 4; instr.;
Jiragjan— fireihan. 475
II Cor. 1, 4. 7, 7; ga}>rafsti)?s ((TTevoxGopsiv) II Cor. 6, 12;
wisan, to he of good comfort; pret. partic. pvaihauH {B\i/36-
II Cor. 13, 11; {napa^v^aia^ai f^evo5), troubled; II Cor. 4, 8;
w. ace.) ^o. 11, 19; to refresh narrow {Te^Xiju/^ivos); Mt. 7,
{dvaTTavsiv w. acc); I Cor. 14. — Compd. ga-J^r. w. acc, to
16, 18. — From a lost stem oppress, trouble (^Xifieiv w.
*)?rafsta- or *l?rafsti-. Origin acc); II Thess. 1, 6. pret.
unknown; s. Fst., l:>rafstjan. partic gaj^raihans, troubled;
fragjan, w. v., to run (rpsxeiv); II Thess. 1, 7; [j^reihan refers to
Mt. 27, 48. Mk. 15, 36. Lu.l5, *l?rinhan. Of O. E. tSrin^an,
20. II Thess. 3, 1. — Compd. Mdl.E. fringe, to throng, press
bi-)?r., to run to (?), occurs only upon, urge, O. N. pryngva, to
once, in pres. partic. bil^rag- throng, crowd, 0. S. thringan,
jands faur, running before ( Ttpo- to throng, oppress, 0. H.G. drin-
SpajiiGDv i'pLTtpoa^ev); Lu. 19, 4. gan, M. H. G. dringen (factit.
[Cf. O. E. ©raejaii, to run, race. drengen, N. H. G. drangen, to
Not allied to Gr. tpex^iy, to throng, crowd, press on, urge,
run; s. Fst., ]?ragjan.] compd. be-drangen, to oppress,
]>rafhans; s. Jireihan. Comp. follg. distress, whence bedrangnis ( w.
w. suff. -nis), f, oppression), to
*J>raihns, m. (or *]>raihii, n.? Comp. press on or together, throng,
V. B., p. 59), a throng, heap, in crowd, also to twist, weave
faihu-)?raihns, q. v. — From (comp. M. H. G. drihe, f, em-
root o/'f>reihaii {q. v.)andsuff. broidering needle, whence dri-
-na. hen, to embroider), N. H. G.
J>ramstei, f. (113), locust (axph) dringen, to urge, compel, drive,
Mk. 1, 6. —
Etymology un- press. From Germanic root
known; s. KL, heuschrecke; }?rinh, ]?ring, f>rung, also seen
Fst., ]?ramstei. in O. E. ^e-^rgn-^, n., throng,
l>rasa-balj>ei, f, audacity, pre- tumult, Mdl. E. Grang, t5r9ng,
sumption; Skeir. V, b. From Mdn. E. throng {whence the v.
]?rasa-( from .^) andha\\>e\, q. v. throng, Mdl. E. t5range), M. H.
*l>rask, n., in ga-jirask, q. v. — G. dranc(g), N. H. G. drang,
From ]9riskan, q. v. m., throng, crowd, pressure,
l>reihan, str. v. (172, n. 1), to oppression, der. drangsal, n.,
throng; crowd round, press up- oppression, misery (For -sal, s.
on, afflict; w. acc. (or pers. follg. w.); comp. also O. H. G.
pass.) (^XijSeiv w. acc); Mk. gidrengi, M. H. G. gedrenge, N.
3, 9. II Cor. 1, 6. {ano^Xi^eiy) H. G. gedrange, n., thronging,
Lu. 8, 45. {avy^Xifisiv) Mk. 5, pressure, throng, crowd, tu-
24. 31. (ffvfjLTrviyeiv) Lu. 8,42. mult. Allied to Lith. trenkti,
476 Jreihsl —jiriskan.
to jolt, push. Cowp. *f>raihns dreizehn, Bu. dertien, Eff. drok-
HTidfoUg. ir.] sen, thirteen {For -teen, -zehn,
Jireihsl, n., distress {atevoxcopiot); s.taihnn); O. E. Sritij., ^ritti^,
II Cor. 12, 10 (l^reihslam in A, Mdl. E. t5ritti, Mdn. E. thirty,
f>leihslam in B.) — From )?rei- O. N. l^ratiu, O. >Sf. thritig, O.
han {q. f. Comp. v. B., p. 151) H. G. dri33ug (drizug), M. H.
and suff. -sla {S, sels, also E. G. dri3ec, N. H. G. dreissig, Bu.
riddle, uz26/er*redan). dertig, thirty. —
Comp. also O.
*J>reis, num. (140; nom.
card. E. f5ri-wa, adv., Mdl. E. Sri-e,
m.andf. *l:'reis, not found, n. t5ri-es {w. an adv. s, as twies;
]?rija), three (rpei3); Mt. 26, s. tweihnai, also hennes, under
ni., wood, bushes, forest, Mdl. jan {q. v.) and Germanic suff.
E. wald, wold, Mdn. E. wold, a -i-ni.
{X£7tft63); Mt. 11, 5. Lu. 4, 27 11. 5, 7. 19. 41. 6, 18. 22. 23. 9.
7, 22. 17, 12. —
Fro/n stem of 5. 17. 25. 43. 45. 47. 10, 21. 51.
23. 25. 18, 17. 25. 33. 34. 37. construction); Mt. 5, 23. 25.
19, 9. Rom. 9, 20. 11, 17. 18. 29. 30. 39. 41. 42. 6, 3. 8, 4. 19.
20. 22. 24. 14, 4.10. Gal. 2, 14. 6, 9, 2. 22. 25, 38. 39. 44. 26, 73.
1. ITim.4,15 (]?atei p>eihais f>u, 27, 13. Mk. 1, 24. 37. 44.3,32.
aov rf TtpoKOTtrf). 6, 11. II Tim. 4, 38. 5, 7. 19. 31. 34.9,43.45.
1,18.2,1.3.3,10.14.4,5.15. 47. 10, 28. 35. 49. 52. 11, 23.
Tit. 2, 1. Philem. 12. Skeir.IV, 12, 14. 31. 14, 60. 15, 4. 30.
a. VIII, d. {added in Goth.); Lu. 1, 35. 2, 48. 4, 9. 10. 11.
Mk. 1, 24. Jo. 7, 3. 13, 38. 16, 23. 34. 5, 8. 14. 6, 29. 30. 7, 6.
30 {twice): w,avoc. {forcJv);
(b) 50. 8, 20. 28. 39. 45. 48. 9, 38.
Mt. 11, 23. Lu. 1, 28. 42. 10, 57. 61. 10, 27. 14, 12. 18. 19.
15. Jo. 17, 5. {for the Gr. art.) 17,6.9.19.18.28. 42.19,21.
Mt. 6, 9. 11, 23. Mk.Lu.9, 25. 22. 43. 44. Jo. 7, 4. 20. 8, 13.
10, 15. {added in Goth.) Lu. 4, 53. 10, 33. 11, 8. 28.13,37.14,
23, (2) gen. ]?eina(o-oi5); Mt. 6, 22.16,30.17,1.3.4.25.18,26.
13. Jo. 7, e3. I Cor. 12,21. II 35.19,10. Rom. 8, 36. 9, 17. 11,
Cor. 6, 2 {Gr. aoi after fiorj- 18.21.13,9. 1 Cor. 4, 7. 8, 10. II
Beiv). Philem. 20. (3) dat. j^us Cor. 12, 9. Gal. 5, 14. 6, 1. Phil.4,
{(Toi or an equivalent construc- 3. ITim. 1,3. 4, 7. 16. 5, 22.6,
tion); Mt. 5, 26. 29. 30. 40. 14. II Tim. 1, 3. 4. 6. 8. 2, 1. 15.
42. 6, 2. 4. 6. 18. 23. 8, 13. 29. 3, 14. 15. Philem. 13. 19. 23. (II)
9, 2. 5. 11, 10. 21. 24. 25, 39. dual, (1) nom, *jut {wanting);
44.27,19. Mk. 1,2. 24, 2,5.9. (2) gen. *igqara, iggkara {v-
fru. 479
/^G5r); I Cor. 12, 21; (3) dat. 4' 1; (2) gen, izwara {v^mv or
or an equi-
igqis, iggkis {vjxiv an equivalent construction);
valent construction); Mt. 9, 29. Mt. 6, 27. Mk. 10, 44. Lu. 14
Mk. 10, 36. 11, 2. 3. 14, 13; (4) 28. 33. 15, 4. 17, 7. Jo. 6, 64.
ace. igqis, *iggki8 {vj^a^); Mk. 70. 7, 19. 8, 46. 11, 15. 12, 30.
I, 17. Lu. 19, 31 (inqis in MS). 13,21. Rom. 11, 28. I Cor. 1,
(Ill) plur., (1) now. jus, j^e, joiz 13.14.4,6.6, 1. 7, 5. 11, 24.,
{v/^6i3), (a) used alone; Mt. 5, 14, 26. 16, 2. II Cor. 1, 23. 2,
48. 6, 9. 26. 7, 12. 9, 4. 10, 31. 3. 10. 4, 15. 7, 15. 8, 9. 9, 14.
Mk. 7, 11. 18. 8, 29. 11, 17.26. Eph. 1, 16. 3, 1. Phil. 1, 24. 2,
12, 27. 13, 23. 29. Lu. 6, 31.9, 26. I Thess. 2, 11. 3, 9. 4, 4. II
13. 20.44. 10,24(J5r«/^).16,15. Thess. 1, 3. 3, 8; (3) dat. izwis
17, 10. 19, 46. Jo. 5, 35. 38. {vfA.iv or an equivalent con-
45. 6, 67. 7, 8. 28. 34. 36. 47. struction); Mt. 5, 18. 20. 22. 28.
8, 14. 15. 21. 22. 23.31.38.41. 32. 34. 39. 44. 6, 2. 5. 14. 16.
44. 47. 49. 54. 9, 19.27.30.10, 19. 20. 25. 29. 7, 12. 15. 8, 10.
26. 36. 13, 13. 14. 15. 33. 34. 11. 10, 23. 26. 27. 28. 42. 11,
14,3.17.19.20.15,3.4.5.14. 9. 11. 17. 21. 23 (in izwis, iv
16. 27. 16, 20. 22. 27. 18, 31. (foi^ s. note). 24. 25, 40. 45.
25. 12, 3. 16. 18. 15, 5. I Cor. 7, 8. 11. 12. 8, 22. 23. 9, 4. 8.
4,3.8.5,4.9.11. 13.9,2.10, 10, 1. 9. 13. 14. 16. 11, 2. 11.
27. 11, 2. 22. 23. 30.14,25.15, 20. 12, 13-20. 13,5.12. Gal. 1,
I. 2. 3. 12. 34. 51. 16, 5. 6. 7. 6.7.3,1.5.4,9.11.12.16.17.
10. 12. 23. 24. II Cor. 1, 2. 11. 5, 4. 7. 8. 10. 12. 15. 6, 12. 13.
15, 7. 13. 16, 22. 23. I Cor. 5, influence of the nom. pn {S.
9. 7, 28. 10, 1. 20. 27. 11, 2. 3. Est., p. 124). — Concerning the
22. 16, 7. 15. 19. 20. II Cor. 1. dual and plur. forms, s. igqara.
]>u-ei— jifthtus. 481
Cor. 12, 20. — From stem of ]>wastij>a, f., safety {to aacpaXh);
}?wairhs {q. v.) and Germanic Phil. S,l. — Probably from a
suff. -in. lost adj. *]?wasts, adj., firm,
Jjwairhs, adj., angry {6pyiXo3); safe, and suff. -iJ?o-. S. follg. w.
Tit. 1, 7. {opyi(rBsi3) Lu. 14, *]>wastjan, w. v., to secure, in
21; )?wairlis wisan {opyi^e- gsi-pw. w. ace. {or pers. pass.),
ff^ai); Eph. 4, 26. [Cf 0. E. to confirm, stablish, to restore
5weorli (eo from e, by break- {naTapri^aiv w. acc); Gal. 6,
ing), Mdl.E. Qweorh, adj., bent, 1; {^eftaiovv w. acc), folld. by
crooked, twisted, cross, O. H. G. in w. acc. {eis w. acc); II Cor.
dwerah, twerh, oblique, trans- 1, 21; ga];>wastil?s {pret. partic),
verse, M. H. G. twerch, dwerch, grounded{TsB^sju€XiGDjixevo3);Co\.
oblique, transverse, perverse, I, 23; ga]:>w'asti]:>s wisan, to be
N. H. G. zwerch-, in zwerchfell strong {nparociovff'^ai); I Cor.
(For fell, <s. fill), 72., diaphragm, 16, 13. — From *)?wasts, firm,
zwerchsack {For sack, s. sak- strong; s. prec. w.
kus), m., wallet; Eff. zewaosh, Jiymiama, m., incense, offering of
adj., transverse, wrong, Du. incense {B^vj^iajaa); Lu. 1, 10.
dwars, Dan.tyvsm, tviert, adv., II. [From Gr. '^vfxia^a^ in-
across. Beside G. twerh there cense, allied to ^v}xo3y ^v}aov
occurs also O. H. G. M. H. G. {from root ^v, in ^veiv^ to
twer {and M. H. G. quer, N. H. offer, Bvo3, incense), thyme,
G. quer, L. G. queer, across, whence Lt. thy mum, th. s.,
whence Mdn. E. queer; s. Sk., whence Fr. tJiym, whence Mdl.
queer, transverse, O. N. ]?verr, E. tyme, *time, Mdn. E. thyme,
adj., perverse, adverse, ace. thime (th=t), a plant.]
neut. Invert {used adv.: um
XT.
-U, an enclitic used in asking a magutsu, can ye; Mk. 10, 38;
question (216 and n. 1), (I) in wileidu, will ye; Mk. 15, 9. Jo.
simple questions, (1) direct 18, 39; wileizu, wilt thou; Lu.
{where the Gr. shows no equiv- 9, 54; witudu, know ye; Jo. 13,
alent), (a) attached to a v.: 12; skuldu {partic) ist, is it
Ubadamirus—ubil-tojis. 485
lawful (e^scrti); Mk. 3, 4. Tho 12, 17. 13, 3. 4. 10. I Cor. 13,
part, -u is inserted between a. v. 5. 15, 33. II Cor. 13, 7. Phil. 3,
anditspref.: gaulaubjats; Mt. 2. Col. 3, 5. I Thess. 5, 15. I
9, 28; gaulaubeis; Jo. 9, 35; Tim. 6, 10. Tit. 1, 12 {aapnis)
biugitai; Lu. 18, 8; (b) to a Mb. 7, 17 {first). lS{second) Lu. .
nbizwa, f., hall, porch {aroa); Jo. obe, ob, prep, and adv.: above,
10, 23. [From *ubiz (s-stem) over, N. H. G. oh, prep.: over
andsuff. -wo. AUi&d to O. E. {rare); and occurs as a pref. in
yfese, efese {extended by suff. many compds.; as, obaclit, f.,
-an), Mdl E. evese, a clipped care, heed, obdach, n., shelter,
edge of thatch, Mdn. E. eaves, obsiegen^ to vanquish. From
the clipped edge of a thatched Indg. upo, upon, under; comp.
roof, O. N. ups, 0. H. G. opasa, Skr. tipa, upon, next, below,
obasa {etc.; s. P., Beitr., VI, Gr. vnoy under, beneath, Lt.
189), M. H. G. obese, obse, /!, s-ub, under. — From O. E. ufe
fore-court, hall, eaves. All seem comes ufan, adv., from above,
to be cognate w. uf, ufar, q. f.] above, be-ufan, ^bufan {from
ub-uh, for uf-uh; s. uf, -uh. an- be- ufan; for an-, be-, s. ana,
uf, prep. (56, n. 2; 217), (I) w. bi), Mdl. E. (a)boven, buven,
dat., (1) local: under, beneath Mdn. E. above, O. S. oban,
vno w. ace); Mk. 4, 32. Lu. obana, O. H. G. obana, M. H.
17, 24. I Cor. 10, 1. Col. 1, 23. G. obene, oben, from above,
I Tim. 6, 1; dal uf mesa {v7to- above, N. H. G. oben, above,
\rjvjoy); s. mes; (2) temporal: Du. boven, £'f/!ove(n),bove(n),
in the time of{s7ri vv. gen.); Mk. above. S. ufar, ufaro, andiup.']
2, 26. Lu. 4, 27. I Tim. 6, 13; uf-aij)eis, adj. (56, 73. 2), under an
(3) transferred: under, in {vno •
oath {ivopKos); Neh. 6, 18.
w. ace); Mt. 8, 9. Lu. 7, 8. I From uf and *ai]?eis, q. v.
Cor. 9, 20. Gal. 4, 2. 3. 4. 5. 21. ufar, prep. (217), (I) w. dat., (1)
5, 18; uf gakun}?ai, under sub- local: over, above, beyond {eni
jection {apx6}A£yos); Lu. 3, 23 w. ace); Mt. 27, 45; ufar lii-
{S. note). (II) w. ace, {1) local: minam, ^over the heavens\
under {vTCo w. ace); Mt. 8,8. heavenly {ovpavio3); Mt. 6, 14.
Mk.4, 21. Lu. 7, 6, I Cor. 15, 26. 32; (2) transferred: th. s.
25. 26. Eph. 1, 22. Skeir. I, a. {ini w. ace); Lu. 1, 33. 9, 1.
vnoKOLXQD w. gen.) Lu. 8, 16; 19, 14. 27. {eni w. gen.) Kom.
ufhnaiwjan uf if. ace, to put 9, 5. Epli. 4, 6. {snavGD w. gen.)
under {vTt or affffeiv w. dat.); I Lu. 19, 17. {vnsp w. ace) Mt.
ufarassjan —ufarassus. 487
10, 24. (II) w. ace, tb. s. (1) in w. dat. (sis w. ace); II Cor.
local (nepav w. gen.); Jo. 6, 1. 9, 8 (second) From ufaras- . —
17. 10, 40. 18, 1. {enayoi) w. sus, q. V.
gen.) Lii. 4, 39. {vnepccvoo w. ufarassus, m., overflow, abun-
gen.) Eph. 4, 10. (2) transferred dance, superfluity, excellency
{vTtep w. ace); Mt. 10, 37. Lu. (nepiaffevixa) II Cor. 8, 13. 14.
6, 40. I Cor. 4, 6. II Cor. 1, 8. {Ttepiffffsia) 10, 15. (vnepftoX^)
8, 3. 12, 6. 11. 13. Eph. 1, 22. II Cor. 4, 7. 17. (ro vnepixov)^
3, 20. Philem. 16. 21. Skeir. Phil. 3, 8;w. a follg. gen.: u.
VI, b. VII, b. {ini w. dat.) Eph. anstais, exceeding grace {vnep-
6, 16. Col. 3, 14. {ini w. ace.) /SaXXovGa xoipt3); II Cor. 9, 14;
II Thess. 2, 4. {napa w. ace.) u. wulj^aus, glory that excels
Lu. 3, 13. Neh. 7, 2; ufar filu (v7tsp/3dXXov(fa 6 6^ a); II Cor.
wisan, to abound (nepiaaev- 3, 10; u. mikileins, exceeding
eiv); II Cor. 1, 5; ufar mikil, greatness (vTtep^aXXov fiiye-
very great (vxepXiav); II Cor. ^o3); Eph. 1, 19; u. gabeins,
11, 5; ufar filu, th. s.; II Cor. exceeding riches {vmp^aXXoov
12, 11. —
Occurs in numerous 7rXovro3); Eph. 2, 7; in ufaras-
coinpds.: vs., substs., adjs., sau wisan, to be in authority
and in prn. ufarjaina. \_Cf. O. (ev VTtepoxi^ eirai); I Tim. 2, 2;
E. ofer, Mdl.E. ofer, over, Mdn. the c/a^. ufarassau is used adv.:
E. over, O. N. yfir, O. S. obar, abundantly {TtepiGGorepoos); II
O. H. G. ubir, ubar, prep. Cor. 1, 12. 2, 4. 7, 15. 11, 23.
(ubiri, adv.), M. H. G. N. H. G. I Thess. 2, 17. (v7tep7tepiaa<^s)
tiber, prep, and adv., over, Mk. 7, 37. {vTtepeKTt spiff gov) I
extended ofte, often, Mdn. E. 41. 8, 1. Lu. 6, 45. 10, 21. 15,
490 Mteduu—ulbandus.
26. Jo. 6, 66. 9, 17. 11, 31. 16, mar, 12, n. 1), they feared; Mk.
28. Rom. 11, 36. I Cor. 15, 26. 11, 32.
Eph. 4, 8. Skeir. Y, b; so often fthteigo, adv. (15, n. 3; 211), in
with it>; Mk. 10, 38. 39. 14, 62. season, at a fit time {€VHaipGD3);
Lu. 6, 8. 7, 6. 18, 21. 29. 18, II Tim. 4, 2 (772 A, ohteigo 777
41. 14, 8. 16, 19. 18, 31; inuh foUg. w., also unuhteig-6.
pis, on thjs account (Sid rovro); uhteigs, adj. (15): ^hteigs wisan
Rom. 13, 6. II Cor. 7, 13. I w. inf ((TjoA^^fzr w. a subst.
Thess. 3, 7. II Tim. 2, 10. (Si6) in dat.): tohave an opportu-
II Cor. 2, 8. 4, 16. 5, 9. 6, 17. nity for; I Cor. 7, 5. From —
Thess. 5, 11. {svsHa rovro) Mk. stem tht- {S. uhtw6) and suff.
10, 7; comp. Skeir. I, a. d. II, a. -eiga-. Comp. follg. w.
cf.Skr. Zd. ca, Gr. re, Lt. -que, Mk. 1, 6. 10, 25. Lu. 18, 25.
and. S. Fst., -uh, and LMD., [From Lt. elephantus, beside
p. 56.-] elephas, elephans, from Gr.
fthteduii {Sd pers. pi. pret., for eX€(pa3 {gen. eXecparroz), ele-
ohtedun; s. ogan, and Gram- phant, from Hebr. aleph, eleph.
un —nn-bamahs. 491
Eph. 3, 8. —
From un- {q, v.) un-ga-habands, partic. adj., w. sik;
andpret. partic. o/*faiiiaistjan not restraining, incontinent
(not found); s. laistjan. (oLKparrj^); II Tim. 3, 3. From —
un-faurs, adj. (130), not sober, un- (q. V.) and pres. partic. of
not well-behaved, a tattler (for gahaban; s. haban. Comp.
(p\vapo3); I Tim. 5, IS.— From follg. w.
15, 58. [From un- {q. v.) and un-hrainil>a, f, uncleanness {aua-
pret. partic. of gawagjan; s. ^apaia); II Cor. 12, 21. Gal.
wagjan. Cf. O.H.G. ungeweget, 5,19. Eph. 4, 19. 5, 3. I Thess.
immovable. 4, 7. [From stem of unhrains,
un-habands, adj., not having, that q. V. Cf. O. H. G. un(h)reinida,
hath not {^rf i'xooy); Lu. 3, 11. M. H. G. unreinde, f, unclean-
19, 26. I Cor. 11, 22. - From ness. S. *hrainil?a, also prec. w.]
496 unhrains—unkja.
unhrains, adl, unclean (dxaBap- 29. 30. 9, 38. 16, 9. Lu. 4, 33.
ros); Mk. 1, 23. 25-27. 3, 11. 41. 7, 33. 8, 2. 27. 30. 35. 38.
80.5,2.8.13.6,7.7,25.9,25. 9, 1. 49. 10, 17. Jo. 7, 20. 8,
Lu.4,33. 36. 6, 18. 8, 29.9,39 48. 49. 52. 10, 20. 21. 1 Tim. 4,
{added). 42. I Cor. 7, 14. II 1. {6ai}jLGDv) Mk. 5, 12; unhul-
Cor. 6, 17. Eph. 5, 5. (7^02^05) ]?6nhaban, to have a devil, be
Rom. 14, 14; unpolished, rude possessed with a devil {daijuovi
(E. version; ^unkundig', G. Ssff^ai);Mk. 1, 32. Jo. 10, 21.
version; idiGDtrjSyGr. version); [Prop, weak form of the adj.
II Cor. 11, 6. [From un- and *unhuH^s; s. prec. w. Cf. O. H.
brains, q. O. S. unhreni,
v. Cf. G. unholda, M. H. G. unholde,
O. H. G. un-hreini, -reini, ili. H. /!, fiend, sorceress, witch, whence
G. nnreine, iV./f.G^. unrein, adj., M. H. G. N, H. G, unholdin {w.
unclean. Comp. unhrainei, un- fem. suff. -in), f, th. s. — Con-
hraini]?a.] cerning the older fem. form for
un-hull>a, m., an evil spirit, un- 'evil spirit', s. Mt.9,33, note.]
clean spirit, devil (dai/ioviov): un-hunslags, adj., without offer-
Lu. 4, eS5. 8,33.9,42. {dai^cor) ing, truce-breaking {acDTTovS 03) ;
dat.); Lu. 18, 27; fram w. dat. un-nuts, adj., useless, unprov-
{napa w. dat.); Mk. 10, 27. able, foolish {av6r/ros); I Tim.
[From un- and mahteigs, q. v. 6, 9. [From un- and nuts, q. v.
Cf. O. E. un-meahti3, Mdl. E. Cf. O. E. un-nyt(t), Mdl. E. un-
unmihti, Mdn. E. unmighty, O. nut, adj., useless, O. H. G. un-
H. G. unmahtig, M. H. G. un- nuzzi, unnuzze, M. H. G. un-
mehtic, N. H. G. unmachtig, nutze, unniitze, N. H. G. unniitz,
adj., weak, powerless. Comp. adj., unprofitable, useless.]
follg. w.] un-qenij)s, partic. adj., unmarried
un-mahts, umnight, weakness,
f.,
{ayajuo3); I Cor. 7, 8. From —
infirmity (aa^eveia); Mt.8,17. un- and *qeni)?s, q. v.
II Cor. 12, 5. Gal. 4, 13 {mar-
ginal gloss to siukein, in A). —
un-qej>s, acT/., unspeakable {app?^-
—
ro3); II Cor. 12, 4. From un-
From un- and mahts, q. v. Cf. and *qeps,
q. v.
O. E. unmeaht, unmiht, f., Mdl.
un-riurei, /!, incorruption{acpBap-
E. unmiht, weakness, impo-
aia); I Cor. 15, 50. 53. Eph.
tence, Mdn. E. unmight, O. H.
G. M. H. G. unmaht, N. H. G.
6, 24. II Tim. 1, 10. From —
unmacht, t, th. s. Comp. also stem o/unriurs, q. v. S. riurei.
9. 39. — From un- and pros, 3, 5. Col. 1,7; (2) follsr., usually
partic. of saihran, q. v. without art. (fi^(^v) II Cor. 8,
un-saltiins, partic. adj.,
unsalted 24. I Thess. 2, 19. (/;//g5^ o— )
(avaXos); Mk. 9, 50. From — Rom. 14, 16. {with art.) II Cor.
un- and pret. partic. of saltan, 5,1.^ Phil. 3,20. ,Skeir. I, a.
q. V. {o—TfucDv) II Cor. 10, 4. {orjiAE-
ansar, poss. pron. (124, n. 1 and T€po3—) Rom. 15, 4. II Tim. 4,«
4; 151), our, (I) used alone 15. {^From stem of the corre-
77/iG5^); Mk. 12, 7. (II) w. subst., sponding pers. pron.; s. unsara.
(1) prec, (a) without art. Cf O. E. fire {for *usere, from
(VMf^v); Mt. 6, 9. Mk. 12, 11. *unsere), tiser {beside usser. ^S".
Lu. 1, 71. 78. Jo. 8, 54. II Cor. Mrch Com par. Gr.
. ,
, p. 68; Sie v. ,
1, 2. 14. 8, 23. Gal. 1, 3. 4, 2G. O. E. Gr., 336, note), Mdl E.
Eph. 1, 2. I Thess. 3, 6. II tre, oure, Mdn. E. our (whence
Thess. 1, 1. 2. I Tim. 1, 1. (o— ours, Mdl. E. lires, cures, O. E.
i^M^^v) 6, 11. 8, 17. Mk. 11,
Mt. tires), O. S. fisa, O. H. G. unser,
10. 12, 29. Ln. 1, 55. 72-75. M. H. G. N. H. G. unser, our.-]
79. 7, 5. 10, 11. Jo. 6, 31. 7, unsara, gen.; uns, beside unsis,
51. 8, 39. 53. 9, 20. 10, 24. 11, dat. and ace. plur. of ik, q. v.
11. 12, 38. 19, 7. Rom. 6, 23. ICf. 0. E, gen. iiser, tire, dat. lis,
6. 16, 24. I Cor. 5, 4. 7. 10, 1. our, dat. and ace. tis, prob.
15,3.31.57. II Cor. 1, 3-6. 8. short when unaccented; hence)
12. 22. 3, 2.4,3.6.10.11.17.5, Mdn. E. us, O. N. (gen. vdr),
2.6,3.11.7,3.4.5.13.14.8,9. dat. ace. oss, 0. S. gen. tiser,
19. 22. 9, 3. 10, 8. 15. Gal. 1,4. dat. ace. tis, O.H. G. gen. uus^r,
2, 4. 6, 14. 17. 18. Eph. 1, 3. 14. dat. uns, ace. unsih, M. H. G.
17. 2, 3. 14. 3, 11. 14. 5, 20. 6, gen. unser, dat. uns, ace. unsich
24. Phil. 3, 21. I Thess. 2, 19. (rare), uns (prop, dat.), N. H.
20. 3, 2. 5. 7. 9. 11. 13. 5, 23. G. gen. unser, dat. ace. uns; Du.
28. II Thess. 1, 7. 10-12. 2, 1. 16. ons, Eff. OS, dat. and ace, us.
selei. follg. w.
un-sibja, /., iniquity (avo/^ia); Mt. Cor. 4, 10. — From un- and
7, 23 (unsibjana in MS) —From swers, q. v.
stem of unsibjis, q. v. S. sibja. un-swi-kunj)s, adj., unknown; oc-
iin-sibjis (? only dat. pi unsibjaim curs only once, in compar. un-
occurs), adj., lawless, a trans- swikun];>ozei, less obvious or
gressor (avo/^os); Mk. 15, 28; evident; Skeir. VI, a. From —
godless, impious (dffsfirfs); I un- and swikunj^s, q. v.
Tim. 1, 9 (unsibjaim, to which untals, adj., indocile, disobedient
thegloss afgndaim, in A). [Cf. {ocTtei^rfS); Lu. 1, 17. {awno-
(2) as long as, while, whilst, 5. 13. 17. 36. 11, 9. 10. 15. 41.
w. pres. indie. (€gj3 w. pres. 12,6.11.18.39.49.14,12.17.
indie,; s. (1), (a)); Jo. 9, 4. ( iv 28.15,15.19. 21.27.16,3.4.
gS w. pres. indie.) Lu. 5, 34.
6.14.16.21. 27. 32. 17, 8. 9
(II) eausal: beeause, for, since 14. 24. 18, 18. 19, 7. Rom. 7,
(yap); Mt. 6, 14. 24. 7, 25. 9, 21. 9, 17. 28. 32. 11, 25. 36. I
16. 24. 25, 42. Mk. 1, 22. 38. Cor. 1, 25. 4, 9. 10, 17. 15, 15.<
4, 25. 5, 8. 28. 6, 20. 7, 27. 8, 16,17. IlCor. 1,5. 8.14.2,15.
38. 9, 31. 40. 10, 14. 13, 22. 3, 14. 4, 6. 5, 19. 7, 8. 13. 14.
Lu. 2, 10. 6, 23. 7, 5. 6. 8, 18. 16.8,3.17.9,2.12.10,10.11,
29. 52. 9, 44. 48. 50. 56. 18, 16. 7. 10. 11. Gal. 2, 11. 4, 12. 20.
Jo. 7, 39. 8, 42. 10, 26. 16, 7. 27. 6, 8. Eph. 2, 12. 18. 4,
Rom. 7, 7. 8. 11. 15. 18. 19. 8, 25. 5, 23. 6, 12. Phil. 1, 20. 2,
2. 3. 5. 9, 19. 13, 1. 4. 6. 8. 11. 30. 4, 10. 16. Col. 1, 16. 19. I
I Cor. 1, 18. 9, 2. 11,6.23.15, Thess. 2, 13. 14. 3, 8. 4, 16. 5,
22. 32. 16, 7. 10. II Cor. 1, 8. 9. II Thess. 1, 3. 10. 2, 3. 3, 7.
12. 13. 19. 24. 2, 2. 11.17.3,6. ITim. 1,12. 13. 4, 4. 10.6,2.
14.4,17.18.5,2.7.10.13.14. II Tim. 1, 16. Neh. 6, 18. 7, 2.
21. 6, 14. 16. 7, 10. 8, 9. 10. 9, Skeir. Ill, b. V, d. VI, b. d; ni
2. 7. 10, 4. 12. 14. 18. 11, 2. 9. unte— ak unt^, not beeause—
13. 14. 19. 12, 6. 9. 10. 11. 14. but because {ovx on—aXV on);
20. Gal. 2, 8. 12. 18. 19, 21. 3.28. II Cor. 7, 9. {dwri) Lu. 2, 7.
4, 30. 5, 6. 14. 17. 6, 9. 15. 17. Rom. 8, 7. Gal. 2, 16. I Thess.
Eph. 2, 8. 3, 3. Phil. 1, 19. 3, 18. 2, 18. 4, 6. {Ka^6ti) Lu. 1, 7.
4, 11. Col. 3, 3.20.24. I Thess. 19, 9. (rov w. inf.) Phil. 3, 21.
4,9.14.5,2.5.7. II Tim. 1,7. (did TO w. inf.) Mk. 4, 6. 5, 4.
12. 2, 16. S, Q. d. 4,10.11. (ual Lu. 9, 7. (fVf/) Mt. 27, 6. Jo.
yap) II Cor. 3, 10. {Zri) Mt. 5, 13, 29. I Cor. 5, 10. II Cor. 11,
8. 34-36. 45. 6, 5. 13. 7, 13. 9, 18. 13, 3. {sTTsidi^) Mk. 15, 42.
36. Mk. 1, 34. 3, 30. 4, 29. 41. I Cor. 1, 21. 22. 15, 21. Phil. 2,
5, 9. 6, 17. 7, 19. 8, 2. 16. 17. 26; unteraihtis, forasmuch as
33.9,11.38.41.11,18. Lu.l, (€7rsid^7r€p) Lu. 1, 1. Origin —
37. 48. 49. 58. 68. 4, 6. 32. 41. unknown. Cowp. Bzb., p. 65.
43. 5, 8. 6, 19-21. 24. 25. 35. uu-tila-malsks, adj., rash, heady,
7, 47. 8, 30. 37. 42. 9, 12. 38. unbecomingly proud (Ttpone-
49. 53. 10, 13. 21. 14, 11. 14. rt]s); II Tim 3, 4.
17. 15, 9. 24. 27. 32. 16, 8. 15. un-triggws, adj., unfaithful, un-
17, 9. 10. 18, 11. 14. 19, 3. 4. just {ddiKos); Lu. 16. 10.
17.21. Jo. 6, 2. 38.41.7, 1.7. [From un- and triggws, q. v.
8. 23. 29. 30. 39. 8, 14. 16. 20. Cf. O.E. un(;5e)treowe, adj., un-
29. 37. 43. 44. 47. 9, 22. 10, 4. faithful, Mdl. E. untrewe, Mdn.
502 unl>a — un-weis.
un-witands, partic. adj., unknow- us (uz- before -e, -o, -u; 78, ur- c—
ing, ignorant {dyvoc^v); I Tim. hefore -r; 78, 72. 4; sometimes
1, 13; unwitands wisan, to be u- before -s; 78, 72. 6), prep. w.
ignorant {ayvoeir); II Cor. 2, dat. (217), {a) of space: out,
11. From un- and pres. partic. out of, from, foHh from {in w.
of witan, q. v. Comp. prec. and gen.); Mt. 8, 28. 27, 53. Mk. 1,
follg. w. 10.11.25.26.29.5,2.8.30.6,
im-witi, 72., ignorance {ayvoia); 54. 7, 15. 20. 21. 26. 29. 9, 7. 25.
Eph. 4, 18; foolishness, folly 11, 8. 14. 20. Lu. 1,71.74.2,4.
504 us.
35. 3, 22. 4, 22. 35. 38. 5, 3. 17. 9, 5. 10. 11. 21. 30. 32. 10, 5.
6, 42. 44.8,27.9,35.54.10,7. 6. 17. 11, 36. 12, 18. 13, 3. I
11. 18. 17, 24. Jo. 6, 23. 31-33. Cor. 12, 15. 16. 15, 47. II Cor.
41. 42. 50. 51. 58. 7,38.41.42. 2, 2. 16. 17. 3, 1. 5. 4, 6. {here
52. 8, 59. 10, 28. 29. 39. 11, 1. ur not in composition) 7. 5,
12, 17. 27. 28. 42. 17, 6. 15. I. 18. 7, 9. 11, 26. 12, 6. 13,
Kom. 7, 24. 11, 26. 13, 11. I 4. Gal. 2, 12. 16. 3, 2. 5. 4,
Cor. 5, 10. 13. II Cor. 1, 10. 5, 4. 22. 23. 5, 5. 8. 6, 8. Eph. 2,
8. 6, 17. 11, 25 {S. skip). Gal. 1, 8. 9. 3, 15. 4, 16. Phil. 1, 23.
4.5,4. Eph. 4, 29. Col. 1, 13. Tim.
3, 5. 9. Col. 2, 19. 4, 11. 1
2, 14. 3, 8. 4, 16. II Tim. 2, 26. 6, 4. Tim. 2, 8. 22. Tit. 1,
II
3,11; comp. Kom. I Cor. II Cor. 10, comp. Ezra 2, 36.40. Skeir.
subscr. Skeir. I, b. II, b. IV, c. 11, c. d. Ill, b. IV, c. d. VII, d.
d. VI, c. VIII, d (aTTo w. gen.) VIII, d; specifying a whole or
Mk. 3, 7. 8. 7, 1. 17. 8, 11. 11, multitude out of which some-
12. Lu. 2, 4. 8, 2. 9, 5. 17, 29. thing is taken, or of which it
Jo. 6, 38. Neh. 5, 17; us gaqum- forms a part; so also w. ains,
p[m.{a7ro(TvvayGDyos); Jo. 16, 2. sums, ainshun, manags: out of,
(s^Go w. gen.) Mk. 5, 10. 11,19. of{iK w. gen.) Mt. 27, 48. Mk. 9,
12, 8. Lu. 4, 29. 20, 15. (xara w. 17. Lu. 1, 5. 6, 13. Jo. 12, 42.
ace.) Lu. 8, 4; us dau]:>aim, 16, 5. 17. 17, 12. Rom. 9, 24.
from the dead (ex vsupSv); II, 14. I Cor. 12, 12. Gal. 2, 15.
Mk. 6, 14. 16. 9, 9. 10. 12, 25. Col. 4, 9. 12. II Tim. 3, 6; comp.
Lu. 9, 7. 20, 35. Jo. 12, 1. 17. Ezra 2, 40. Skeir. VIII, d. (a;ro
Rom. 7, 4. 10, 7. 9. 11, 15. 1 Cor. w. gen.) Lu. 9, 38. 19, 39; (c)
15, 12. 20. Gal. 1,1. Eph. 1,20. of time: from, from— up, since
Phil. 3, 11; Col. 1, 18. 2, 12. II {bk w. gen.);Mk. 10, 20. Lu.
Tim. 2, 8. {aTto tc^v vsxpc^v) 18, 21. Jo. 6, 64. 66. 9, 1.
Mt. 27, 64; comp. Lu. 16, 4. Skeir. I, c. [ajto w. gen.) II
(b) to indicate a going out Tim. 3, 15. {-^sv) Mk. 9, 21;
or forth, a coming or spring- (d) designating circumstances,
ing out of any thing, and way, and manner in which
the like: from, of, out of, any thing takes place or with
with, by (sK w. gen.); Mt. which it is connected: of, out
27, 7: Mk. 7, 11. 11, 30-32. of, with, in {ex w. gen.); Mt.
15, 46. Lu. 1, 5. 27. 78. 2, 4. 5, 37. Mk. 11, 20. 12, 30. 33.
36. 3, 8. 6, 44. 45. 8, 3. 16, Lu. 10, 27. Jo. 8, 41. Rom.
9. 19, 22. 20, 4-6. Jo. 6, 13. 7, 9, 6. I Cor. 7, 5. II Cor. 2,
22. 42. 8, 23. 44. 47. 9, 6. 10, 4, 5, 2. 8, 7. 11. 13. 9, 2. 6.
32. 12, 49. 15, 19. 16, 14. 15. 7. Col. 3, 23. I Tim. 1, 5; us
17, 14. 16. 18, 36. 19, 2. Rom. gabatirj^ai, by nature {nara
us-balj)ei—us-falrina. 505
Col. 3, 12. I Tim. 1,16.— From way^ ; occurs only once: usdrus-
usbeisns, q. v. Comp. *beisnei teis du wig-am slaihtaim {ai
and follg. w. rpax^iai {sc. odoi) eis oSovs
us-beisneigs, adj., long-abiding, Xeia3). —
From usdriusan {S.
long-suffering: usb. wisan, to driusan") and suff. -ti. S.
suffer long {juaxpoBv/Aeir); I *drusts.
Cor. 13, 4; folld. by wi)^ra w. us-falrina, w. adj. (132, n. 2),
ace. {npo^ w. ace), to be pa- without fault, blameless {ajueju-
506 us-farfo —us-lilneins.
TtTos); Phil. 3, 6. I Thess. 3, want {varepri^eh); II Cor. 11,
ns-met, n, (34), conversation (d- (q. V.) and *8tmrs {not found).
va6tpoq)rf); Eph. 4, 22. I Tim. S. *8tiurei, also follg. w.
4, 12. Skeir. I, d; manner of us-stiuriba, adv., riotously (a-
life {ayooyi^); II Tim. 10;
3, (fGjTGJ3); Lu. 15, 13. From —
common wealth {noXireia); stem of *usstiurs {S. prec. w.)
Eph. 2, 12. —
From usmitan, and suff. -ba, q. v.
*sindo. q. V. S. *J?r6]^eins.
us-skaws, adj. (-skaus; 124, n. 3), us-ljulains, f, patience {vTto^ovrf);
cautious, wakeful; usskaws Col. 1, 11. {patient waiting for)
wisan, to be awake {vrjcpeir); II Thess. 3, 6. From usj^ulan, —
I Thess, 5, 8 (S. note). From from— us and pulsm, q. v. S.
18. 23. Lu. 2, 34. 14, 14. 20, 2S.—Pret. partic. of^uswahsjan
27. 33. 35. 36. Jo. 11, 24. 25. {not found), from us andwahs-
I Cor. 15, 12. 13. 21. Phil. 3, jan, q. v. Comp. follg. w.
out (i'Boo); Mt. 26, 69. Mk. 1, uz-6ii, pret. of us-anan; s. *anan
45. 3, 31. 32. 4, 11. 11, 4. Lu. (78,«.-4).
1, 10. 8, 20. Jo. 18, 16. I Cor. uz-u, uz-uh, from us (q. v.) and
5, 12. 13. Col. 4, 5. I Thess. 4, -u, -uh; s. -u, (II).
Germanic root wahs, Indg. {oval); Mt. 11, 21. Mk. 13, 17.
weks:nks; comp. Skr. vaks:uk§, Lu. 6, 24. 25. 26. 10, 13. [An
to grow, increase, Zd. ujs, to onomatopoetic word. Cf. O. E.
grow, Gr. ae^6iv{for*aFe^£iy), wa, adv. and inter}., Mdl. E.
av^aveiv (for ^af^-dveiv)^ to wg, Mdn. E. woe, wo, O. N. vei,
grow, increase. Comp. *wahsts, vse, inteij., O. H. G. M. H. G.
wahstus.] we, adv. and inter}., N. H. G.
*wahsts, f, a waxing, growth, in weh, wehe, adv. and inter}.,
us-wahsts, q, v. [From walis- woe! ah! ay!, also ad}., ill,
jan {q. v.) and suff. -ti. Cf O. sore, Du. vee, intei}., Eff. wi,
II. G. walist, f, growth, M. H. adv. au-wi, inter}.; further Lt.
G. -wahst {in compds.). Comp. vae, woe! Ders. {wa-stems) —
follg. w.] O. E. wea {CfO. E. hreaw be-
wahstus, m., a waxing, growth, side hr^w, hra; s. Siev., O. E.
increase {(Kv^rfGis); Col. 2, 19; Gr., 250, n. 2) {andwsiwa), m.,
stature (yXiKia); Mt.G,27. Lu. woe, grief, trouble, Mdl. E. we,
2, 52. 19, 3. Eph. 4,13. [From th. s., O. S. O. H. G. M. H. G.
wahsjan {q. v.) and suff. -tu. we {gen. wewes; and O. H. G.
Cf. O. N. vpxtr, growth.
77?., w§wo, m., wewa, f, woe, pain,
AUied to O. E. wsestin {extended grief), N. H. G. weh (wehe), n.,
by suff. -m-), 777., Mdl. E. wast- woe, pain, pang, grief; O. N. —
waiau— waiht. 513
in sentences), aught.
iipm:
— Tit. 1, 5. ((Jz' r/y airiav); II
L e. n-a-w iht; for n-, for ne, s. iii; 29. 15, 4. Lu. 9, 36. 20, 40. Jo. 9,
for a, s. aiw),not any thing, 33. 15, 5. 16, 24. Gal. 6, 14): ni
nothing, Mdl E, awiht (the waiht or waiht ni (sometimes
main accent being on the a; separated by other words), no
hence the retention of the short whit, naught, nothing (ovdev);
i foUg.), aught, 0^3^, O^t; Mt. 27, 12. Mk. 7, 12. 15 (in-
n^wiht, naught, ngu^t, ngut, gaggando referring to the nat-
Mdn. E. aught, naught or ural gender). 11, 13. 14,61.15,
nought, not (The short o being 4. 16, 8. Lu. 4, 2. 5, 5. 9, 36.
Eff. net, not, nox, niiss, noth- w. gen.); Lu. 18, 34; ni w. ga-
ing.l hreilainais, no rest (ovdefxia
wafhts, (116 and n. 1), a whit,
/! av€ffi3); II Cor. 7, 5; ni waiht
a thing (Ttpdy^a), ace. pi. ubilis, no evil (uaKov ^Atfdev);
waihtins; Lu. 1, 1; or waihts; II Cor. 13, 7; ni waiht mis wul-
Skeir. II, d; a whit, appearance )?risis, is of no consequence to
(eiSo3),gen. pi. waihte; IThess. me (ovdev jnoi Siacpepsi); Gal.
5, 22; in J^izozei waihtais (the 2, 6; niw. aljis, nothing else
i-el. prn. for the Gr. demonstr. (ovdev aXXo); Gal. 5, 10; ni
prn.), for which cause, where- no great thing (nihil
mikilis,
fore (tovtov xocpiv); Eph. 3, 1. magni); Skeir. VII, a. [6^: O,
walla —walla-nierjaii. 515
generation, age, the times, Mk. 15, 24. Jo. 8, 59; in w. ace.
world, N, H. G. welt, f., world, {€13 w. acc.) Mk. 1, 16. 11, 23.
universe, Du. wereld, Eff. welt, Skeir. Ill, c; to throw, let down
/!, world. — Comp. foUg, ir.] {a net) {xocXav): Lu. 5, 5; stai-
*wafr, in uf-wair, q, — From v. nam wairpan w. acc. : to stone
stem ofwair,q. v. Comp. Goth. {Xi^ofioXaiv w. acc); Mk. 12,
Gr.. 78, n. 2; 124, n. 1. 4. — Compds. (a)af-w. w. instr. :^
walra-leiko, adv., in a manly to cast away, put away {octvo-
manner: wairaleikd taujai]>, ^aXXeiv w. acc); Mk. 10, 50;
quit you like men {avSpi^e- stain am afw. w. acc : to cast
aBe); I Cor. 16, V6.—From stones at, to stone {XiBa^siv
stem o/'*wairaleiks {not found), w. acc); Jo. 11, 8. {xaTaXt^a-
from stem of wair and *leiks, $eiv w. acc.) Lu. 20, 6; in pass,
q. V. S. *leik6. folld. by af w. dat. : to be put
walrdus, m.,a host {^ivos); Rom. away from {aipea^ai ano w.
16, 23. [Cf O. S. werd, m., gen.); Eph. 4, 31. (b) at-w., to
host, husband, O. H. G. M. H. cast, cast down {piTtreiv): w.
G. wirt, m., husband, landlord, instr. and in w. acc {in Gr. the
sovereign, host, N. H. G. wirt, acc folld. by ev w. dat.); Mt.
J)u. waard, Eff. wiet, m., host, 27, 5; {/SaXXsiv): w. acc. of
landlord. Origin unknown.'] pers. folld. by in w. acc {in Gr.
wairilo, /!, lip (jezAo^); Mk. 7, 6. the acc folld. by eis w. acc);
I Cor. 14, 21. [From a lost Mk. 9, 22. 47 {where the inf
subst. (waira?; and dim.
suff has a pass, sense); atvvatirpans
-i-lon)seen in O. N. vgrr, f, O. wisan du w. dat. {npo5 w. acc),
Fris. were, lip. Of O. E. weleras, to be cast, be laid at; Lu. 16,
weoloras (for *werulas, "^weoru- 20; (c) fra-w., to cast away,
las; eo by u-uml.), m. pL, lips.] cast; folld. by in w. acc {/3aX-
wairpan, str. v. (174), to cast, Xeiv eis w. acc); Mk. 9, 42; to
throw (l3a\Xeiv); w. ace.; Mk. cast away, scatter {piTtrsiv);
I, 16 (djucpi^aXXsiv) Lu. 4, 9. Mt. 9, 36. (d) ga-w., to cast,
Skeir. Ill, c; w. dat. (indir. obj., cast down, throw down; w.acc
asinGr.); Mk. 7, 27; w. instr. folld. by in w. dat. {pinreiv w.
{in Gr. the ace); Mk. 4, 26. acc. folld. by sb w. acc): Lu.
II, 2?. 15, 24; folld. by af w. 4, 35; or acc {/SdXXsiv w. acc.)
dat. {ano w. gen.); Mt. 5, 29. Mk. 9, 45 {the inf w. a pass,
30; wairpan ana w. ace: to sense; comp. (b), above; to
cast stones at, to stone {Xi^a- dash {prjaaeiv w. acc); Mk. 9,
Seiv w. ace); Jo. 10, 31. {/3aX- 18. (e) inn-w., to castin, put
puss.); Mt. 7, 22. 8,16.31. Mk. E. wearp, m., Mdl E. warp, Mdn.
1, 84. eS9. 3, 15. 23. 11, 15. Lu. E, warp, O. H. G. M. H.G.wari,
19, 45. 20, 12; and folM. by af n., N. H. G. werft (w. an addi-
super], wiersta (coutr. from Mt. 5, 18. 6, 10. 8, 13. 9, 29. 11,
wiers-e-sta),beside wierresta, 20.21.23.27,54. Mk. 4, 11.
worst (wyrst, udv.), Mdl. E. 5, 14. 16. 6, 2 (second). 9, 21.
compar. wurse, werse, super!. 12, 11. 13, 18. 29. 14, 4. Lu.
wurste, werste, Mdn. E. coinpur. 1, 20. e38. 65. 2, 15. 3, 2. 4, 23.
worse, vvorser (a double com- 8, 34. 35. 56. 9, 7. 10, 13. 14,
parison; comp. Mdn, E. les- 22. 17, 28. 30. Jo. 10, 35. 13,
ser (rHre)y a. double compar., 19. 14, 22. 29. I Cor. 4, 5. 1^,
from less; s. lasiws), superl. 54. 16, 2. 14. I Thess. 3, 4. II
worst, O. N. compar. verre, Tim. 2, 18. Skeir. VI, c. VII, c;
superl. verstr, vestr {for *vesstr, the occurs where the
pres.
from verstr; verst, adv.), O. S. future used in Engl.(ea£(X^aty
is
compar. wirsa, superl. wirsist, comp. (1), above); Mt. 11, 24.
O. H. G. compar. wirsiro, superl. Lu. 1, 14. 2, 10. 10, 12. 14. 17,
wirsisto (wirsist, adv.),M. H. G. 26. Kom. 9, 26; jabai magi
compar, wirser, superl. wirsest, wair])an, if it be possible (si
wir(se)ste(wirsest,wirste,aJr.). SvvaTor); Rom. 12, 18; the
S. prec. w.] impers. warp (pret.) often in-
wairjiaba, ac/F. w. gen.: worthily troduces a narration, either
{d^zGD3 w. gen.); Epli.4, 1. Phil. without a connective or folld.
1,27. Col. 1,10. IThess. 2, 12. byjah: it came to pass (eyire-
— From stem of wairps and ro); Mt. 7, 28. 9, 10. 11, 1. 26,
suff. -ba, q. v. 1. Mk. 1, 9. 2, 15. 4, 4. Lu. 1,
wairl>an, str. v. (174, n. 1), (I) 8.23.41.59.2, 1.6.15.46.3,
principal v., (1) to be born, 21. 5, 1. 12. 17. 6, 12. 7, 11. 8,
arise, come forth, appear (yl- 1 (ei being added). 22. 40. 9,
yvea^ai); Mt. 8,24. 26. 27, 45. 18. 28 (waurf^uu, dagos being
Mk. 4, 37. 39. 9, 7. 13, 19 subj.). 29. 33. 37. 51. 57. 17,
(second). 15, 33 (second). Lu. 11. 14. 18, 35. 19, 15. 29. 20,
1,44.3,22.4, 25.6,48.8,24. 1. Neh.6,16.7,1; war]? if. dat.
9, 34. 35. 36. 15, 10. 14. Jo. 3, and (eyivero w. ace. and
inf.
(W). 10, 19. 12, 29. 30. II Cor. 22; swaei mis mais faginon
8, 14. Gal. 4, 4. I Tim. 6, 4. war)?, so that I rejoiced the
Skeir. Ill, a; the Goth. pres. more (ooare }xe fxaXkov x^PV-
sometimes occurs where we use vai); IlCor. 7, 7; war]? afslau]>-
the future of 'to be^ in Engl.; nan allans (it came to pass
comp. (2),below(i'ae(J^ai); Mt. that) they were all amazed
8, 12. Lu. 1, 33. 45. 15, 7; (2) (eyivero ^ a1x^05 eni Travras);
to come to pass, happen, to be Lu. 4, 36; of time: to come,
done or fulfilled (yiyvsa^ai); come on (yiyrea^ai); Mt. 8,
520 wairl^an.
16. 26, 2. 27, 1. 57. Mk. 1, 32. (especially weak adjs. dis-
4,35.6,2. 21. 11, 19. 15, 33. charging more or less the func-
42. Lu. 4, 42. 6, 13. Jo. 6, 16. tion ofsubsts., (for a Gr. v.);
*mynditSu (y is i-unil. of u) =
64. Eph. 4, 31; evil speaking
Goth. *mundi]?a, q. v.), f n., (Svacprjixia); II Cor. 6, 8. —
honor, dignity; 0. E. *wyr5u, From wajam^rjan (S. merjaii).
f., Mdl. E. wurQe, worship, Comp. prec. w.
honor, 0. H. G. wirdi, M. H. wakan, str. v. (Ill, n. 1), to
root wal; comp. Lt. valere, to Beitr., VI, 168; Brg., M. U., IL
be strong, whence O. Fr. valoir, 201 and 209).
valer, whence Mdl E. *vaile in *waleiiis, /!, in ga-waleins, q. v.—
availe (a=Lt. ad, to), Mdn. E. (q. From wal an
Ger- j v.) and
avail; farther Lt. validus, manic suff. A-m.
strong, whence Fr. valide, walis, adj. (occurs always in weak
whence Mdn. E. valid, having form), chosen, true (yrrjaios);
force. For further cognates of Phil. 4, 3; 7/2 apposition; I Tim.
Lu. 7, 9. —
Compds. (a) af-w., sik ibukana(fzi rd oniaco); Lu.
to turn away, turn aside, w. 17, 31. (irtiarpecpea^di) Mt. 9,
ace. {aTTorpeTteffSai \v. ace); II 22. Mk. 5, 30. 8, 33. {vnoGxpi-
Tim. 3, 5; w. refi. dat. and ace. (pety) Lu. 2, 20. 43. 8, 37. 40.
oftb. {ocTtoarpecpeG^ai w, acc); 10, 17. 17, 15. 19, 12; folld. by
Tit. 1, 14; w. acc. of th. folld. du w. dat. {eh w. acc); Lu. 1,
hytd w. dat. {ano w. gen.); II 56. 7, 10. 8, 39; fram w, datm
Tim. 4, 4. (oLTto ^IaHa)fi) Rom. {ano w. gen.); Lu. 4, 1; in w.
11, 26; afw. sik, to leave, with- acc {sis w. acc); Lu. 2, 39. 45.
dra\vCdeffcere');^keir.lI/a,;fol]d. 4, 14. (sHTpiTTSffSai) folld. by
by af w. dat.: to turn away du w. dat. (s7ti w. acc); II Tim.
from {anofft pecpsff^ai w. acc); 4, to convert {hniffrpigjeiv);
4:,
10, 22. 23; gaw. sik, to turn, dian,pnef wende, for *vvend-de),
.
(-toun for -towen, from -to^hon, attention, attend to, mind (ge-
O. E. to^en, pret. partic. of warn, N. H. G. gewahren, to*
teon; s. tiuhan), adj., not edu- perceive, notice), N. H. G. wah-
cated, univstrained, Mdn. E. guard, defend.
ren, to preserve,
wanton. S. wan, wanains, wa- Germanic root war, to pay at-
ninassus.] tention, occurs further in O. S.
Var, adj. (124, warj, cau-
n. 1), O. H. G. wara, M. H. G. war, f,
tious, sober: war wisan, to be attention, N. H. G. *wahr, in
sober (vrfcpsiv) ; I Thess. 5, 6. wahrnehmen, to perceive, M.H.
[CfO.E. w8Br, Mdl.E. war, adj., G.'wsbV nemen, 0. H. G. O. S.
cautious, Mdn. E. ware {obs. wara neman, th. s., prop, ^to
or in beware = be ware), wary pay attention to'; M. II. G.
{w. suff. -y; s. Sk. wary), cau- compd. gewar, f, O. H. G. ge-
tious, O. N. varr, attentive, wara, f, care; and O. E. wearn
cautious; O. S. war, cautious. (ea for a, by breaking), f., Mdl.
— Compds.: O. E. ;^e-w8er, E. warne, refusal, denial, orig.
aware, Mdl. E. i-war {for which a guarding of one's self, O. N.
Mdn. E. aware), O. S. O. H. G. YQTn, f, defense, protest O. H.
,
hot, Lt. formu-s, adj. warm {S. 6, 29. (2) intr., w. instr.: to
Brgm., Compar. Gr.,I,p.S09).'\ put on (svSvsffBat w. acc);
*waseins5 f, in gawaseins, q. v. — Rom. 13, 12. [Cf O. E. werian
From was an j (q. v.) and Ger- {from *wazian), Mdl. E. were,
manic suff. -i-ni. w. v., Mdn. E. wear (str.: pret.
wasjan, w. r. (187), (1) trans., w, wore, etc, due to bore, pret. of
ace: to vest,clothe(7r€pi/3aXX6iv hear, etc.; s. bairan),(9.iV.verja
w. ace); Mt. 25, 38. 43; and {w. v.), O. H. G. werjan {w. v.),
swa (ovTGD3 ajd(pisvrvvai w. to wear. From Idg. root wes,
acc); Mt. 6, 30; wasi]?s wisan to clothe; comp. Skr. root was,
w. instr.: to be clothed with Gr. ivvvvai {from F^G-yvvai)^
{cpopsiv w. acc); Mt. 11, 8. (2) sijua {from Fe(jf^a), garment,
intr., w. instr.: to put on, dress Lt. vestire, to vest, clothe. S.
TtepiftaXXeG^ai w. acc); Mt. 6, prec and follg. w.]
31. (svdvea^ai w. acc); Mt. 6, wasti, f (98), garment, cloak; pi.
25. Mk. 6, 9. Compds. (a)— wastjos, garments, clothes,
and-w., w. acc. of pers. and vesture, raiment, apparel {ifjia-
wato —waurd. 535
riov): Mt. 5, 40. 9, 20. 11, 8. Germanic root wat, Idg. ved;
Mk. 5, 27. 28. 30. (J, 50. 9, 3. comp. Skr. udd,n, water, wave,
10,50.11,7.8. 13,10.15,20. Gr. vdoDp, gen. vSaros (from
24. Lu. 0, 29. 7, 25 (first). H, udntos), O. Bulg. voda, water.
27. 44. 19, 35. 36. Jo. 13, 12. Root wat occurs further in O.
19, 2. 5. {aroJi?}) Mk. 16, 5. Lu. E. wfBter (w. r-suff.), n., Mdl.
15, 22. (jzrc^K) Mk. 14, 63. E. wat^r, Mdn. E. water, O. N.*
(ivdv^a) Mt. 7, 15; pi. wastjos vatr, O. S. watar, O. H. G. wa3-
{ivdv^a); Mt. 6. 25. 28. (i^a- 3ar, M. H. G. wa^ser, N. H. G.
rifffio^) Lu. 7, 25 (second). I wasser, Du. water; and(w.abl.;
Tim. 2, 9. [/^/'oz/3 stem ofwas- s. Kh, wasser) in O. E. w^t,
3 an (q. v.) and suff. -tjo. Allied Mdl. E. wet, wet, Mdn. E. wet
to Lt. vestis, garment J
cloth- (whence the v. wet, Mdl. E.
ing, whence Fr. veste, vest, wete, O. E. w^tan= 0. N. v^ta,
jacket, whence Mdn. E. vest, a to make wet); and in O. E.
garment, N. H. G. weste, /!, otor, m., Mdl. E. oter, Mdn. E.
vest, waistcoat. The stem of otter, O. N. otr, O. H. G. ottar,
Lt. vestis occurs further in Lt. M. H. G. otter, m., N.H.G.
vestire (compds. de-vestire, otter, Du. otter, otter; comp.
/.,
1, 37. 38. 05. 2, 15. 17. 19. 29. Comp. prec. and follg. w.
50.51.3,2.4,4. 5, 5. 7, 1. 9, *waurdjan, w. v., in (a) and-w.,
45. 18, 34. 20, 20. Jo. 5, 47. 0, w dat. of pers.: to answer,
03. 08. 8, 20. 47. 10, 21. 12, reply to (aTtoKpivsa^ai w.
48. 14, 10. 15, 7. 17, 8. Rom. dat.); Rom. 9, 20. (b) filu-w.,
10, 8. 17. 18. II Cor. 12,4. 13, 1. to use many words, to speak
Eph. 5, 20. 0, 17. Neh. 5, 13. much {parroXoyeiv); Mt. 0, 7.
[/:/: 0. E. word, D., Mdl E. (c) ubil-w. w. dat. of pers.: to
word, Mdn. E. word, O. N. speak evil of (uaKoXoyeiv w.
orG, O. S, word, 0, H. G. M. H. acc.);Mk. 9, 39. \^From *watirds,
G. N. H. G. wort, Du. woord, q. V. Cf. O. H. G. ant-wurten,
Eff. wged, n., word. Germanic M. H. G. antwiirten, N. H. G.
stem wordo- from Idg. wrdho-; ant w or ten {by inffuence of ant-
comp. Lith. vardas, name, Lt. wort), to answer, reply. Comp.
verbum (b for Idg. dh; s. KL, andawatirdi, filu-waurdei, ubil-
wort; Brgm., Compar. Gr., I, waurds^fldp/'ec. vv.]
p. 281), wordy verb, whence ^waurds, adj., speaking, in lansa-,
Fr. verbe, whence Mdn. E. liugiia-, ubil-watirds, q. v. —
verb. Comp. gabaiir]?i-waurd, From stem of watird, q. v.
20; and dat. ofpers. {as in Gr.) w. dat. of pel's.), etc.; Rom. 7,
wigo, warrior, from an adj. stem o/* weihs (f/. v.) and, suff.
seen in O. N. vigr, valiant, war- -\-]>o. Cf0.S.wihef5a,0'Fris.
like. The corresponding Indg. wttha, relic, O. H. G. wi(h)ida
root, wik, occurs in Lith. veka (S. Br., A. G., 154, n. 7, a), M.
(=0. N. veig, strength), Lt. H. G. wihede, consecration.
/*.,
vincere (pret. vic-i, pret. partic. Comp. prec. and follg. tv.]
stem vict-, whence victor, weihnan, w. v. (194), to become
whence Mdn. E. victor; and Lt. holy, be hallowed (ayia$e-
victoria, O. Fr. victorie, whence a^ai); Mt. 6, 9. From stem —
Mdl. E. victorie, Mdn. E. vic- of weihs, q. v. Comp. prec. w.
tory), to conquer, compds. con- weihs, adj., holy (ayios): Mt. 3,
vincere (con =cum, with), to 11. 27, 52. 53. Mk. 1, 8. 3, 29.
overcome by proof (pret. partic. 6, 20. 8, 38. 12, 36. Lu. 1, 3
convictus, whence Mdn. E. (added from a Lt. MS). 15. 35.
convict); e- vincere (e, out, 41. 49. 67. 70. 72. 2, 25. 26. 3,
thoroughly), to overcome, 16.22.4,1. 9, 26. Jo. 7, 39.
hence to prove beyond doubt, 14, 26. 17, 11. Rom. 7,12.9,1.
whence Mdn. E. evince. For 11,16.12,1.13.14,17. ICor.7,
further Mdn. E. cognates of 14.16, 1. 15. 20. IlCor. 1, 1. 6, 6.
Lt. orig., such as evict, invin- 8, 4. 9, 1. 12. 13, 12. 13. Eph.
cible, vanquish, s. Sk., victor.— 1, 1. 4. 13. 15. 18. 2, 19. 21. 3,
Comp. waihjo, wigan.] 5. 8. 18. 4, 12. 30. 5, 3. 27. 6,
weihan, w. v., w. ace. (in pass, 18. Col. 1, 12. 22. 26. 3. 12. I
thenom.), to make holy, sanc- Thess. 3, 13. 4, 8. 5, 26. 27. II
tify (ayia^siv w. acc): Jo. 17, Thess. 1, 10. I Tim. 5, 10. II
17. 19. I Cor. 7, 14. - Compd. Tim. 1, 9. 14; w. gen. Lu. 2,23;
ga-w., th. s.; Jo. 10, 36. 1 Cor. comp. 4, 34. Mk. 1, 14.— (oczo^)
7, 14. Eph. 5, 26. I Thess. 5, Tit. 1, 8. (i£p63) II Tim. 3, 15;
23. ITim. 4, 5. IITim. 2, 21; holy, pure (ayvos); Phil. 4, 8;
to bless (svXoyeiv) ; I Cor. 10, sanctified (rfyiaajAeros); Jo.
16. [From stem o/* weihs, q. v. 17, 19; comp. Skeir. II, b. Ill,
Allied to O. S. wihian, O. H. G. c. d. IV, c. VI, b. VIII, a. [Cf
wihen (from *wihjan), M. H. G. O. S. *wih, in wihdag, m., holi-
wihen, N. H. G. weihen, to con- day, O. H. G. wih, M. H. G. wich
secrate, bless. Comp. weiha, (inf. wiher), N. H. G. Veih,
[a. 0. E. win, 72., Mdl. E. win, weina-triu, 72., vine (lit. 'vine-
Mdn. E. wine, 0. N. vin, 22., 0. tree') (a}i7re\o3); Jo. 15, 1. 4.
S. 0. H. G. M. H. G. win, 777., 5; plur. weinatriwa, vineyard
N. H. G. wein, 7?7., Du. wijn, Eff. (ajuTreXaov) ; I Cor. 9, 7. [From
weng, 777., wine. Probably, stem of wein andtviu, q. v. Cf.
wein-drugkja— *wei8. 543
des- from Lt. dis-, apart), way, to ^o to see, visit, intens. visi-
wise, manner, whence Mdl. E. tai-e, th. s.', whence Fr. visiter,
]-suff.), m., queen-bee, lit. a 18. Mk. 15, 19. I Cor. 14, 25.
g uide. Comp. prec. and follg. w. ] {ivGoniov w. gen.) Lu. 4, 7; to
*weison, w. v., to look after, go to salute {acTTta^eG^ai w. ace);
see, visit, in ga-w. w. gen.: to Mk. 9, 15. [Cf. O. E. witan, to
visit {eTtKyKeTtrea^ai w. anc); see, rebuke, Mdl. E. wite, to look,
Mt. 25, 43. Lu. 1, 68. 78. 7, 16; behold, see; to look in any di-
in pass, w. nom. {as
in Gr.): to rection with the intention to
be sought out, be appointed; go, to set out towards; to
Neh. YII, 1. [Cf O. S. wison, reproach, rebuke, Mdn. E. wite
0. H. G. wison {also wisen) M. {obs.), to reproach, blame
H. G. wisen, to go to see, visit. {Comp. twit, to reproach,
From Idg. root wTd {S. *weis, shortened from Mdl. E. at wite,
witan), whence also Lt. visere, O. E. iet-witan, to reproach;
weitjan— weitwodijia. 545
for 8Bt, at, upon, s. at), O. S. fix the eyes upon ((Jkotceiv w.
witan, to reproach, O. H. G. ace); II Cor. 4, 18; folld. by
wfsan, to see, observe, reprove, du w. dat. {arevi$eiv w. dat.);
punish, M. H. G. \v13e, to re- Lu. 4, 20 {or eis w, ace.) II Cor.
proach, N. H. G. *weiseri, in 3, 7; in w. ace. {arsvi^siv eis w.
ver-weisen {For ver-, s. fair-, ace); II Cor. 3, 13. (b) id-w.
fra-),to reprove, reprimand, w. to reproach {oveidi^
dat.:
M. R. G. verwi3en {whence ver- $£iv w. ace); Mt. 11, 20. 27,
W135 N. H. G. verweis, m., re- 44. Mk. 15, 32. Lu. 6, 22 {dat.
buke, reproof), O. H. G. fir- understood); w. ace; Rom. 15,
wi.^aD, th. s., Du. wijten, to re- S;pass.: to suffer reproach; I
proach, blame, impute, ver- Tim. 4, 10. [From *weit, q. v.
wijtan (verwijt, n., reproach), Cr. MdL
E. (ed)wite {w. v.), to
to reproach. Root wit is fur- reproach, blame. Comp. prec.
ther seen in O. E. *witi5 {w. and follg. IF.]
suff. -\-^),adj., wise, whence wite- *weitl, n., in fafr-weitl, q. v.—
5a {w. suff. -an), m., MdL E. From root of *weitan {q. v.)
witeje, seer, prophet, whence and suff. -la. Comp. prec. and
O. E. witi^ian, Mdh E. witeje, follg. w.
to prophesy; in O. H. G. *wi- weitwodei, f, witness, testimony
3ag, wise, whence wi3ago, W13- {^aprvpiov); II Cor. 1, 12. 11
3ago, beside wissago {by in- Thess. 1, 10. I Tim. 2, 6. {^ap-
fuence o/'wis; s. weis; and sago, rvpia) Tit. 1, 13. Skeir. VI, b.
223., speaker; comp. N. H. G. —
From weitw6]:>s {q. v.) and
sagen, to speak, say, Mdn, E. suff. -ein. Comp. follg. w.
say), M. H. G. wissage {whence weitwodeins, f, witness {the
O. H. G. wissagon, M. H. G. act of furnishing evidence or
wissagen, N. H. G. weissagen, proof); Skeir. VI, c. From —
to prophesy), also wissager weitwodjan {q. v.) and Ger-
{a later formation, w. m. suff. manic suff. -i-ni. Comp. prec.
-er), iV. H. G. weissager, m., seer, and follg. w.
prophet, whence O. Du. wijs- weitwodi, n., witness, testimony
segger, whence Mdn, E. wisea- (l>airh weitwodja, did j^aprv-
cre. From Idg. root vid; s. poDv^ s. note); II Tim. 2, 2. —
witan, weis, also prec. and From stem ofweitwoj^s {q. v.)
follg. W.I and suff. -ja. Comp. weitwodei,
Veitjan, w. v., in (a) fair-w., to also prec and follg. w.
look about inquisitively {for weitwodijia,/!, witness, testimony
7tt!f>i£pya^£(j^ai); II Thess. 3, {juapTvpwv); Mt. 8, 4. Mk. 1,
11. {pres. partic. for nepispyos) 44.6,11. Lu. 5, 14. 9, 5 II
I Tim. 5, 13; to look at, behold, Tim. 1, 8. {jaapTvpia) Mk. 14,
546 weitwodjau —wenjan.
55. 50. 59. Jo. 3, 32 (weitwo- by a clause introduced by ei
Mdl. E. wene, hope, opinion, adj.,. true, Du. waar, Eff. wge,
548 'wesei— wij^an.
Mt. 5, 40. 42. 11, 14. Mk. 6, 0. E. nillan, contr. from ne wil-
19. 26. 8, 84. 85. Lu. 9, 28.24. lan, not to to be willing,
will),
10, 24. 29. 14, 28. 15, 28. 18, desire, O. N. vilja(pre^. vilda), O.
18. 20, 46. Jo. 6, 21. 67. 7, 1. S. willian (pret. welda, wolda),
17. 44. 8, 44. 9, 27. 12, 21. 16, 0. H. G. wellen, wollen (pret.
19. Rom. 7, 21. 9, 22. I Cor. wolta, welta; s. Br., A. Gr.,
10, 27. 16, 7. II Cor. 5, 4. 11, 885), M. H. G. wellen, wollen
32.12,6. Gal. 1, 7. 3,2.4,9. (pret. wolte, wolde), N. H. G.
17. 20. 21. 6, 12. Col. 1, 27. I wollen (pret. wollte), Du. willen,
Thess. 2, 18. II Thess. 3, 10. I Eff welle, to will, desire. From
Tim. 1, 7. II Tim. 8, 12. Skeir. Idg. root vel, also seen in Lt.
VI, a. Philem. 14. (/3o6X€- velle, to will, wish, desiiv, Skr.
11, 25. I Cor. 10, 1. II Cor. 1, 24. [Cf O. E. wild, adj., wild,
552 wilwa— *windaii.
26. Mk. 4, 39. Lu. 8, 24. — dat. (as in Gr.; here sometimes
From wisan, q. v. the gen.); to be to, belong or
wisaii, str. v. (176, n. 1), (1) to pertain to; hence, to have (oc-
dwell, abide, remain {^h^eiv); casionally folld. by a part it.
Mt. 11,23. Lu. 10,
7. 19, 5. ^en.); Mt. 8, 29. 27, 4. 19. Mk.
Jo. 5, 38. 6, 27. 56. 7, 9. 8, 35. 1,24.5,7. 12,37. Lu. 1,7.36.
46. 14, 17. 25. 15, 4-6.9. 10. 43. 50. 2, 7. 4, 34. 6, 32-34. 7,
Rom. 9, 11. ICor.7,11. II Cor. 41. 8, 28. 42. 9, SS. 10, 29. 19,
3, 11. 14. 9, 9. Phil. 1, 25. II 34 (l:)aurfts w., jpfzorr e'xeiy).
Tim.2, 13. 3, 14. Skeir. VI, d. 20,44. Jo. 12, 31.14,10.18,
(Trpoff/uevsiv) Mk. 8, 2. (diajue- 39. Rom. 8, 1. 9, 2. 13, 11. I
for fxeveiv^ Jo. 12, 34. 14, Tim. 1,2. 17. IITim. 1,2. Tit.
556 wisan.
Tim. 1,19. IITim. 1,15.2,17; 16, 12; ]mrei (o;rou); Mk. 4, 15;
(q) q ualitu t i ve ( as in Gr. ) ; M Iv swe (ojs); Mk. 12, 25. I Cor. 7,
5, 42. Lii. 3, 23. Rom.
8, 5. 14, 7. 8; Hwsiswe (SffTtsp); Mt. 6,
19. I Thess. 5, 8. (en w. gen.) 5, Lu. 18, 11. (0^3) Rom. 9, 27;
Jo. 18, 37. (5) to be anything (d) the predicate is a subst. or
or in any manner {eivai); adj. denoting time (as in Gr.);
(a) w. an adv. in pred.: Mt. Mk. 11, 11. 13. 15, 25. 42. Jo.
6, 25. Mk. 10, 43.
4, 26. 36. 7, 6. 9, 4. 14. 10, 22. 13, 30. 18,
Lu. 1, 34. I Cor. 7, 26. 15, 14. 18. 28 (TtpGoi); (e) the pred. is
17. Phil. 2, 6. I Thess. 2, 10. a denoting dura-
pres. partie
13. {yiyvea^ai) II Tim. 3, 9; tion (as in Gr.); Mt. 5, 25. 7,
(b) w. a prep, in pred.: (a) bi, Mk. 1, 4. 22. 39.
29. 27, 55. 61 .
magan) w. {dvvaffBai); Mk. 14, the art. {as in Gr.); {for the Gr.
5, Jo. 3, 4. 10, 35. I Tim. 5, pres. partic.) Mk. 4, 16. 18.
25. {iffxvsiv) Lu. 8, 43. Skeir. {aor. partic.) 20. {perf partic.)
II, b. c. VI, b; kun]?s {q. v.) vv. Lu. 20, 17. {to yeyovos) Mk. 5,
{yvGDffT63 eivai); Jo. 18, 15. 14. {y) as an auxiliary v. w. a
16. {yyoDpi$ea^ai) Eph. 3, 5. pret. pa Hie. {for the pres.
Phil. 4, 6. {yvGjaBrivai) Phil. 4, pass.); Mk. 3, 9. Lu. 2, 3 {in
5; uskun];>s {q. r.) w. {(pavrfvai); Gr. the inf.). 33. 8, 2. I Cor. 4,
Mt. 9, 33. {(pavepcoBrfyai) II 6. 11 {for a pres. act.). 16, 13.
Cor. 4, 10. {yiyvc6aKea^ai) Lu. II Cor. 1, 4. 7, 4. 13, 11. Gal.
6, 44 (fV Ttapprjaia eirai). Jo. 4, 20. (772 Gr. the inf.) Eph. 2,
7, 4;unkun]:>s {q. v.) w. {dy- 22. Phil. 1, 16. I Thess. 3, 3. I
voovfxevos eivai); Gal. 1, 22; Tim. 1, 9. II Tim. 4, 8. {for a
binauht {S. *nauhan) w. {e^ei- pres. partic. act. used as subst.)
vai); I Cor. 10, 23; munds (*S^. Mt. 11, 8. {for to w. inf. pass.)
muuan) w. {ropLi^aa^ai); Lu. Mt. 27, 12. {for the imperf.
3, 23; ]?aurfts {q. v.) w. {avay- pass.) Mk. 1, 5. Lu. 1, 65. 4. 1.
Kmos sirai); I Cor. 12, 22; (^) 7, 12 8, 27. 29. 37.16, 19.17,
wisaii.
558
3,12.4,12. Col. 1, 16. 17. 26. 3,6. Neh. 6, 17. Skeir. VII, d.
3,3.4,3. ITim. 6, 5. II Tim. (h) the pivd. is an adj.; Mt. 3,
2,9. Tit. 1,15. Skeir. VIII, c. 11. 5, 8. 30. 48. 6, 22. 23. 7,13^
(for the pluperfect pass.) Mt. 7, 14.27.8,8.27.9,5.10,37.38.
25. Lu. 4, 29. 6, 48. 16, 20. 11,6.11.16.25,43.26,66.27,
Jo. 11, 44. Skeir. IV, d. {for 64. Mk. 1, 7. 2, 9. 3, 29. 4, 17.
the aor. pass.) Mt. 5, 21. 27. 31.40.5,34. 6, 4. 11. 7, 18.
31. 33.38. 43. 25, 42 {aor. 27. 9, 5. 34. 35. 42. 43. 45.
act.). Mk. 1, 9.3,21 {aor. act.). 47. 50. 10, 18. 24. 25. 27.
15,15.28. Lu. 1,4. 13. 19.26. 12, 11. 14. 28. 33. 13, 22.
2, 11. 17. 20. 21. 4, 17. 26. 27. 14, 56. 59. 16. 4. Lu. 1, 6.
10,20.22.17,9.19,42. Jo. 7, 7. 18. 29. 45. 49. 68. 2, 5. 25.
39.9,32.12, 5.16. 13,31.32. 3, 16. 4, 24. 5, 23. 39. 6, 6. 20.
15,8.18,36. Rom. 8,36.9,11. 21. 23. 35. 36. 47-49. 7, 2. 4. 6.
12. 12, 3. I Cor. 1, 13. 5, 7. 7, 23.28. 31. 32. 37. 39.8,26.9,33.
20-24. 10, 2. 12, 13. 15, 4-6. 46. 48. 62. 10, 7. 23. 14, 15. 17.
II. Cor. 1,8.7,7.9.11,25.33. 31. 34. 35. 15, 19. 21. 24. 32.16,
12,7.13,4. Gal. 2, 3. 17. 3,1. 8. 10. 14 {vTtapx^^^)- 15. 17. 18,
27. 5, 13. Eph. 1, 11. 3, 2. 3. 5. 9. 19. 23. 25. 27. 34. 19, 2. 3.
10.4,1.4. 7. 21. 30. Phil. 1, 17. 20, 20. 36. Jo. 3, 4. 6, 60.
29.3,8. Col. 1, 23. 25. 3,15. 7, 6. 7. 12. 18. 28. 8, 13. 14. IC.
I Thess. 3, 1. Thess. 1,10.
7. II 26.36. 53. 55. 9, 9. 18. 24. 25.
3, 7. 7, 9. I Tim. 1, 11. 13. 2, 30. 40. 41. 10, 12. 29. 11, 39. 13,
7. 6,12. II Tim. 1, 9. 11. 3,14. 11.16. 17.14, 28. 15, 3. 20. 16.
wisan. 559
17. 17, 19. 18, 15.16.25. Rom. 14, 4. I Cor. 4, 8. 7, 5. 12. 13.
7, 3. 9. 12. 14. 16. 10, 12. 15. 11,21.13,4.14,20.15,30.16,
11, 16. 23. 24: iS. note). 25. 33. 12. II Cor. 3, 10. 5, 6 (eniSij-
14, 4. 14. I Cor. 4, 10. 5, 6. 7. f^eiv),S. '8, 10. 11, 21. 12,1.
11. 7, 9. 14. 25. 26 {vTtapxetv, 13. 13, 3. Gal. 4, 1.18.5,4.
first). 8, 10. 9, 1. 21. 22. 10, Eph. 1, 6. 4, 26. 5, 3. Phil. 2,
22 (yiyvea^ai). 11, Q. 30. 12, 27. Col. 3, 19. I Thess. 3, 4. 5,'
22 (V7rapxeiv).l^, 11. 14, 20 6. 8. 14. I Tim. 4, 14. 5, 6. 22.
{yiyvecr^ai). 15, 9. 14. 19. 27. II Tim. 4, 5. Tit. 1, 13; (i) the
28. 47. 48. 58. 16, 4. II Cor. 1, pred. is a subst., either alone or
18.2,16.3,3.5.4,18.7,11.8, with an attribute (as usually in
17 (vTTapxsiv). 22. 9,
3. 9. 12. Gr.); Mt. 5, 34. 35. 6, 12(l?atei
5.8.10,1.4.10.11.18. 11, 6. skulans sijaima, ra ocpeikrffiara
14. 15. 19. 12, 6. 10. 16(v7tap- ripi(^y).22. 23. 7, 12.15.8,9.
^ezr).13, 5. 6. 9. Gal. 1, 7. 22. 10, 36. 11, 14. 27, 6. 11. 42. 43.
2, 6. 3, 3. 4, 1. 3. 15. 5, 10. 19. 54. 57. Mk. 1, 11. 16. 2, 28. 3,
Eph. 1, 3. 4. 2, 1. 4. 5. 12. 3, 9. 11. 35. 5, 9. 6, 3. 15. 7, 26. 8,
4, 14. 18. 29. 5, 27. Phil. 1, 23. 29. 9, 7. 10, 43. 44. 47. 11. 32.
24. 2, 28. 3, 6. 4, 8. Col. 2, 13. 12, 7. 26. 29. 30. 35. 14, 61 15, .
560 wisan.
20. 15, 9. 23. 28. 56. 16, 15. II lariv); Mk. 6, 16. 14, 44. Jo.
Cor. 1, 7. 12. 14. 19. 24. 2, 15. 9, 9. 37. 13, 26. Eph. 4, 10;
3, 2. 3. 9. 17. 4, 4. 6, 16. 8, 28. hras ist, who is it (ris sariv);
11, 22. Gal. 2, 3. 9. 14 (vnap- Jo. 9, 36. 13, 25; (k) the pred.
Xeiv). 15. 3, 29. 4, 6-8. 24. 25. is a numeral (as in Gr.), (a) de-
24. 27. 2, 17. 3, 5. 14. 4, 11. I Mt. 7, 13. 14. 9, 37. Mk. 2, 15.
Thess, 2, 15. 20. 4, 3. 5, 5. 18. 5, 9. 7,4. 8,1. Lu. 10, 2. I Cor.
II Thess. 3, 17. I Tim. 1, 5. 7. 12, 12. Gal. 1, 7. 4, 27. Neh. 6,
2, 5. 3, 12. 15. 4, 10. 12 {yi- 17. (6) to be, be called, mean
yreb^ai). 5, 3. 5. 9 (yiyve- (eivai): ]pat' ist, that is, that is
ff^ai).6, 1. 2. 5. 6. 10. Tit. 1, 12. to say (rovT^ iffriv); Mk. 7, 2.
Neh. 5, 14. 6, 18. 7, 2. Skeir. I, Rom. 7, 18. 9, 8. 10, 6. 7. 8.
a. b. IV, c. V, d. VI, a. VIII, d. Philem. 12; ]?a.tei ist, which is,
(for a partic. used as a subst.) that is, that is to say (o ianv);
I Tim, 6, 2 (second), (for a v.) Mk. 3, 17. 5, 41. 7, 11. 34. 15,
Mk. 4, 38. 10, 19. 21. 12, 14. 16. 22. 34. Gal. 1, 7. (roW
Lu. 2, 2. 16, 2. 18, 20. 22. Jo. sfftiv) Mt. 27, 46; hra ist l?atei,
10, 13. 12, 6. Kom. 13, 8. Gal. how is it that (rl on); Mk. 2,
6, 3. 16. II Tim. 3, 10. Philem. 16; hra nu ist, how is it then
18. 19; (j) the pred. is a pron. (ri ovv €(TTiv); I Cor. 14, 26;
(as in Gr.), (a) interrog.; Mk. lua ist niba):)atei, wfiat is it but
1, 24. 27. 3, 33. 4, 41. 5, 9. 6, that (ri €(Triv si fxr/ on); Eph.
2. 8, 27. 29. 9, 10. 12, 28. Lu. 4, 9; hra (sc. ist) auk, what then
4, 34. 8, 9. 30. 9, 18.20.10,22. ri yap); Phil. 1, 18. (7) hra or
29. 15, 26. 18, 36. 19, 3. Jo. 6, hraihts wisan, to be something,
64. 7, 36. 8, 25. 12, 34. 18, 38. avail anything (rl eivai^ also
Rom. Eph. 1, 18. 3, 18.
12, 2. w. m: ovdtv eivai); Jo. 8, 54.
5, 17. I Thess. 2, 19; (/?) poss.; I Cor. 7, 19. 10, 19. 20 (S. note) .
Mt. 6, 13. Mk. 10, 40. Lu. 6, 13,2. IlCor. 12, 11. Gal. 2, 6.
20. 15, 31. Jo. 7, 16. 14, 24. 6, 3. 15. (8) to come to be: ni
16, 15. 17, 6. 9. 10; (y) im or sijai (or uis sijai, i. e. nih sijai;
ik im, I am, it is I (eyw sifii or s. nih) may it not be, God for-
simply Mk. 14, 62. Jo.
eijui); bid yavoiro); Lu. 20, 16.
(p-Tf
562 wisan.
warut, S(l warxm, i^ubj. 1st and sing, eom, eam, em, am, 2nd
Sd wari, 2nd vvaris, plur. 1st eart, ert, art, Sd is, plur. sind,
warin, 2nd w^rit, -^Jwarin, M. sinden, aren, are, subj. sing.
H. G. wesen, to he, remain,,
inf. seo, seon, sion, aien, Mdn.
si, pi.
imper. wis, pret. 1st pers. sing. E. 1st pers. sing, am, 2nd art,
was, plur. wareii, subj. sing. Sd is, pJ. are; O. N. 1st pers.
wsere, pJ. waereii, N. H. G. (we- sing, em, 2nd est, evt, Sdes, er,*
sen, inf.used as a n. subst.: a pi. 1st evom, -uni, 2nd erofS, -t,
being, substance, nature, M. H. -u5, -t, Sd ero, -u, subj. istsjd,
G. wesen, n., dwelling, remain- se, 2nd ser, Sd se, plur. 1st sem,
ing, domestic affairs, mode of 2ndti^i5, Sd se; O. S. Sd pers.
Jiving, quality, situation; der. sing, is, ist, pi. sind, subj. 1st
M. H. G. wesenlich, wesentlich, sing. SI, 2nd sis, Sd si, pi. sin;
N. H. G. wesentlich, adj., es- O. H. G. Sdsing. Sd pi. sint,
ist,
sential; the t is unoriginal; for subj. 1st sing, si, 2nd sis, sist,
-lich; s. *\e[k^), pret. 1st pers. Sds\, pi. 1st (sim), sin, 2nd sit
sing, war, was, plur. waren, (sint), Sd Hin, inf. sin (rare), M.
were, pret. partic. gewesen, subj. H. G. Sd sing, ist, 1st pi sin,
1st and Sd pers. sing, ware, 2nd sit (sint), -9f/sint, subj. 1st
2nd warest, pi. 1st and Sd wa- sing, si (sige, sie), 2nd sist (si-
ren, 2nd wafet; comp. Skr. vas, gest, siest). Sd si (sige, sie), pi.
to remain, stay, Gr. earia {for 1st and Sd sin (sigen, sien), 2nd
Fear ia), hearth; furthermore, in sit (siget, siet), inf sin, N.H.G.
O. S. waron (r from s), to last; Sd sing, ist, pi. 1st sind, 2nd
and in O. H. G. weren, M. H. G. seid, Sd sind, subj. 1st and Sd
wern, A^. H. G. wahren, to last, sei, 2nd seiest, pi. 1st and Sd
pres. partic. wahrend, used as seien, 2nd8e\et, inf. sein; in Skr.
prep.: during, and conj.: while, as-mi, Gr. si-^i, Lt. sum (O.
whilst; — root es:-s, is seen in Lt. esum), / am, etc. — Con-
the Goth. pres. indie, (im, is, cernin<f the third root, blift, s.
ist, du. siju, plur. sijum, etc., bauan. — Comp. wis, *wesei.]
and opt. (sijau, sijais, etc); in wisaii, .str. r. (Concerning the ex-
O. E. 1st pers. sing, eom, earn, istence of this v., which is
am (North.), 2nd eart, art5 usually regarded as being iden-
(North.), Sd is, plur. sind(t), tical w. the prec. one, s. Dernh..
siondiin (io is n-uml. of i), Glossar), to eat, feast, be merry
si(e)ndun, syndun, and (North.) (ev(pf>aiv8a^ai)',ljw..l^,24r.(vfn\-
aron, beside sint(d), sindon, la wisan, th. s.; Lu. 15, 23. 32.
subj. sing, sie, sto, seo, si, s;^, 16, 19). —
(7o/23pcfe.,(a)bi-w., to
North, sie, se, pi. sien, sin, s,fn, feast, be merry (evcppah^fffSai):
North, sie, se, Mdl. E. 1st pers. Lu. 15, 29. (b) fra-w. w. instr.:
564 *wiss— witan.
15, 50. Gal. 2, 16. 19. 21. 8, 2. sense: against, to, for (npos w.
5. 4, 4.21. 5, 3. 14. 18. 28. 6, ace); I Cor. 6,1. Eph. 6, 11. 12.
2.13. Epli.2,15. Phil. 3, 5. 6. 9. Col. 3, 13. 19; for;Mk. 10, 5.
I Tim. 1, 8 (in A, vvitodeigo in (Kara w. gen.) Mt. 10, 35. Mk.
B).9. Tit. 1,8. 9. Skeir. I, d, 9, 40. 11, 25. Lu. 9, 50. II Cor.
III, b. c (S. note), d. VIII, c; 10, 5. 13, 8. Gal. 5, 17. 23. (eis
witodis garaideius, n giving of w. ace) I Cor. 8, 12 (ini w. ace)^
the law (vo^o^eaia); Rom. 9, Mk.3,24. 25. (dat. in Gr.); Lu.
4; witodislaus {avofxos); I Cor. 14, 31; contrary to, against;
9, 21. [jF>o777 a lost v. witon Skeir. I, c; after andhafjan: in re-
(Comp. L. M., pp. 119 and 62S) ply to, to, against(7tp63 w. ace);
and suff. -da (Comp. Bernh,, Mt. 27, 14. Lu. 4,4.6, 3. Skeir.
Gotische Grawmatik, p. 45). VIII, b; or andahafts; I Cor. 9,
Allied to weitan, witan, q. v. S.—It occurs in composition w.
Comp. pvec. and follg. w.'] the vs. gaggau, ga-motjan q.
witubni, n. (30; 95), knowledge v.; and in wij^ra-wairj^s, q. v.
(yrGD(n3); Rom. 11, 33. I Cor. [Cf O. E. Mdl. E. wiSer, prep.,
8, 11. — From witan (g. v.) and against, Mdn. E. *wiQer, in
suff. -ubiija (Comp. fastubni, withers (of a horse), and in the
waldufni; /or -ubnjo, s. fraistub- compd. withernam (-nam from
ni, wuTidufni). Allied to prec. w. niman; s. niman; —
a law term
wi|>6ii, TV. V.(190), w. ace: to in England), a second or re-
shake, wag (mveiv w. ace); ciprocal writ, a writ ofi-eprisal;
Mk. 15, 29. [It is compared furthermore, O. N. vitSr, O. S.
with Skr. vyathate, vacillates, wiQar, O. H. G. widar, M. H. G.
vithnra-, vacillating. Comp. wider, N. H. G. wider (whence
Fst., \vi]76n; Sch. withon.] widrig, TT. su^. -ig, adverse, con-
wi]mi, prep. w. ace. (1) local: trary, disgusting; and widern,
over against, by, near, to compd. auwidern, to disgust,
(Ttpos w. ace); Mk. 4, 1. Lu. 1, M. H. G. widern, to be against),
73. I Cor. 13, 12. II Cor. 5, 12. prep.: against, wieder, adv.:
7, 12. (Ttapa w. ace.) Mk.4,15. again, back, Du. weder, w*e^r,
Lu. 8, 12. (dat. in Gr.) II Cor. Eff. wede, prep, and adv., th.
12, 19; wi]n-a lesu, to meet s. — Compds. O. E. wit5er-saecce,
dan), 0. N. viS, against, by, at, w. Skr. vatsd, calf, young, Lt.
O. S. wi5, against; compds. :— vitulus (from Idg. wet-, year;
Mdn. E. withal, Mdl. E. wi5 alle comp. Lt. vetus, old, Gr. sro3,
(dat. of al; s. alls); Mdn. E. for^F£ro3, Skr. vatsard-, year),
within (S. innan); Mdn. E. with- calf, dim. vitellus, ace. vitellum,
out, Mdl. E. wiSuten, wiSute, whence 0. Fr. veel, whence Mdl.
O. {For titan, s.
E. wit5-titan E. vel, Mdn. E. veal. Comp: KL,
iitana), without; Mdn. E. with- widder; Fst., wij^rus.]
draw, Mdl. E. wiSdrawe (For *wizneigs, adj. (124:), lifely, joyful,
drawe, s. dragan); Mdn. E. in ga-wizneigs, q. v. From —
withhold, Mdl E. wit5-h51de stem of *wizns (q. v.) and suff.
(For hglde, s. haldan).--Fro722 -eiga.
Idg. wi, prep.: against, seen in *wizns, f. (103), living, state of
Skr. vi, apart, whence vitardm, health, in anda-, waila-wizns, q.
further. — Comp. follg. v.— From wisan (q. v.) and suff.
tt.]
{q. V.) and suff. -jo. Comp. prec. w. ace: th. s. (EKdiGOKEiv w.
and follg. w. ace); I Thess. 2, 15. (b) ga-wr.
wrakjan, w. (187), w. ace: to
v. w. ace: to wreak, avenge (sh-
persecute {Sikgjksiv w. ace); diKBiv w. ace); Eom. 12, 19.
Phil. S, G. — From wrakja (or (noieiv rrjv eudiKj^cfiy) Lu. 18,
wraka), q, v.. Comp. CoUg. w. 7. 8. [Cf O. E, wrecan, to drive,
wraks, m. (01), persecutor {dic^- urge, drive away; avenge,
Krr}s); I 1, 13.— Fro /?i root
Tim. punish, Mdl. E. wreke, Mdn. E.
of wrikau, q. v. Comp. wraka, wreak, O. N: reka, to drive,
wrakja> wrakjan. thrust, repel, wreak, O. S.
wratodus, 77i.(105), a journeying, wrekan, to punish, O. H. G.
journey (oSoiTtopia); II Cor. rehhan (for *wrehhan), M. H.
11, 2(j. —
From wraton (q. V.) G. rechen (str. v.), N. H. G.
and suff. -o-dus. rachen (str. and w.), Du. wre-
wraton, w. f.(190), to go, journey ken, to avenge, revenge. Ger-
{nopevea^ai); Lu. 2, 41. I Cor. manic wrekan (root wvek, Indg.
16, 6. {Sio6eveiv)lA\.S, 1. [6'/! wreg) is compawd with Skr.
O. N. rata (ir. v.),to journey, rootYY], to enclose, Gr. eipyeiv
travel, etc.; s. Sch., wraton.] (from €-F€py£iv^ root werg;
wrekei, /! (1 1 3) ,persecution{SioDy- comp. Fst., wrikan), th. s., Lt.
yuo^); II Cor. 12, 10. [From stem urgere, to urge, drive, whence
of w reks (q. v.) and suff. -ei n . Al- Mdn.E. urge, urgent (from stem
lied to O. E. \Yre^(i,f{'}),Mdl. of the Lt. pres. partie ur-
E. wreclie, vengeance, punish- gent-). — Ders.: (Gotli. *\vrak-
ment, O. S. wraka, 0. H. G. ja), 0. E. wra^c, n., exile, Mdn.
rahha, M. H. G. rache, N. H. G. E. wreak (obs.) iv venge, venge-
racbe, f. re venge. Comp. wraka,
,
ance, infliction, whence O. E.
wrakja, and follg. w.] wrecca (e is i-uml. ofve; cc fore
wrel>us, wrijius (7, n.H; 205), m., before the 3 of the m. suff -jan),
sign. From
root of Goth. *wrei war]?du iinma was accused un-
tan (not found), O. E. writan to him (SisftXtf^rf avrcp); Lu.
(pret. wrtt=Goth. *wrait, pret'. 16, 1. [Cf O. E. wre-^aii (from
partic. writen=6^o^/2.*writans), * wrohjan, byi-uml. and loss of
Mdl. E. write, Mdn. E. write j), Mdl. E. wr§ie, to accuse,
(7;^. to incise; s. remark under charge, O. .V.roegja, to calumni-
bok), O. N. rita, O. S. writan, ate, O. S. wrogian, to accuse,
to tear, write, O. H. G. ri3an 0. H. G. ruogen, M. H. G. riie-
(/br*wri3an),M. H. G. risen, gen, to accuse, charge, blame,
to tear, cut, incise, write, N. H. N.H.G. riigen, to reprove. The
G. reissen, to tear, rend, pull, forms w. g are due to grammat-
also to draw, sketch, design ical change; s. KL, riigen. ~
(Comp. reissfeder, /!, drawing- From follg. w.]
pen), Du. rijten, to tear, Eff wrohs, /! (103), accusation (xarrf-
wruggo— wulaii. i73
walm, to roll, boil up), heat, a wullo- (11 /ro777 In; s. fulls) refers
^Z' (39).
COMECTIOI^S KM ADDinOUS.
aftra, line 28: insert the second before day. aigin, /. 4: ajen for
agen (occurring in some copies) ailta-tundi, 7. 12: 'runnei^ for run-
.
7 and 8: -jo /bz- -ja. fraiw, 7. 4; -a?- for -ae-. fralusts, 7. 7; *liu8an
580 Corrections and Additions.
for lausjan. frijajiwa, I. 5: -\)\\o for -|nva. frius, /. 4: -eo- for -eo-
/. 10: frjosa /brfrjosa.
nadrs, 7. li; delete O. N. nat5r. neli% 7. ^^; nger for naer. niutan,
7. 5(?; Mdn. E. cattle /or caft7e.
*railitjan, add: (b) at-ga-r. w. ace: to set in order {eTiidiop^ovv
w.acc.): Tit. 1, 5. *ral)jan; s. Appendix. *redan, pa^e 321, 7. 7.;
word for word.
*sailjan, 7. J4; delete [. sarva: w for v. sinjjs, 7. i.- sin J?, n. for
sinj^s, 72. skaidan, p. 864, 7. 4; sk- for sc-. skalja, p. ^965, 7. 5^; sh-
for sch-. sunjis, 7. 15: delete 's. s6]^'. swamms, 7. i(?.* svimma for
swimma.
|>au, /J. 4^.9, 1. 10: though, c- for though 6-. jiiudan-gardi, last L;
-jo for -ja. ]>iudans, 7. <§.•
[ for—. |)ius, p. 47^, 7. 7; ]>egn for l^e^n.
un-mahts, 1.4: [ for — . unqenil>s and nnqe])s belong after un-
knn])s.
For tAe sa^e of uniformity, O. E. 3 for g; O. *S^. th initially and 5
medially; O. N. 9 for o {of some words; s. the index). A few unes-
sential mistakes; as, cogn-ate for cog-nate, and others may here
be left, untouched. — For further Improvements, s. Appendix.
Appemu.
REMARKS: Untended originally to append separate lists of ali
t beGothic substantives, adjectives, and verbs, with reference to
their stems and inflection, but have been prevented by
want of
time. I confine myself therefore to giving only such words,
with
figures referring to their inflection, as occur in the Glossary without
them. For the compounds, look at the simples. The statements
under ainaha, ajukdujis, baitrs, hardus, hrains, -ja, jains, lauan, me-
nojjs, miduma, -nan, *nauan, passive voice, reiks, m., sunno, suts,
*uhti, lihtiugs, *uhts, will^eis, wrelms, may serve as a brief appendix
to the Gothic grammar.
par, etc.'] alja-J>r6. [Concerning -)?ro, tLie zero stage of the compar.
suff -tra-, s. Osth., M. U., II, p. IS.] aljis (126). [Also O. E. ael-, el-,
ns in ael-, Seod and suff -i^; s. ]?iuda.] amsa
el-5eodi^ (Seodij from
(108, or ams, 91?). [Cf Gr. av, Lt. an, interrog. part.]
an.
ana-filh. —
Comp. *filh. anaks. [Fick (I, 9) compares Skr. 4njas,
quick, sudden, anjasa, straightways, immediately. Comp. also
Brgm., M. LI, III, 15i} et seq. —
Fst.] ana-laugnei.— *laugnei, ba- >S'.
twes^en; —
Siev., O. E. Gr., 324, n. 1). Feist (p. 63) gives hez^n,
from bo-jino, the second component being allied to jains, q. v.]
baidjan (187). *bairands (133), in un-bairands, q. v. bali^ahei
(113). —
From the adj. stem bairgaha- (from stem of *bairg8 and
suff. -ha) and suff. -ein. bairhtei (113). *balrhteins. -^ Suff. -ei-ni.
bairhtjan (187). bairhts (124). baitrei (113). bMtrs (20, 3: baitrs
for baitrs). —
From primitive bhoidro-, but O. E. biter, O. N. bitr,
O. S. O. H.G. bittar, come from primitive bhidro-. Comp. also —
iains, below.] hsijo^s. — [S.hai, above.]
balsan(93). bill J»ei (113).
baidjan (188). balweins (103, z^. 1). balwjan (187).^
^baljis (124).
*balws(124). bandja(108). bandwjan (187). bandwo (112). banja*
(97). bansts(103). barbarus (105). barizeins(124).— ,Sfw/?: -eina.
barms (103). [Suff -mi. The corresponding Germanic cognates are
from stem barm a-.] bam (93). *bamahs. — iS^?i^ -ha (*S^. Kl., Nom.
St., p. 86). barniskei (113). barniski (95). baniisks(124).— ^S^uil^
-i-ska, denoting origin or descent, barusnjan (187). basi (95).
*batiian (194). bauains (103, n. 1). Suff. -ai-ui. ^baugjan —
(187).
batihts, f (103). *bauljan (187). *baiir, m. (91). *baur, n. (94), in
ga-baur (q. v.), from ga-bairan; .s. bairan. *baiirans (134), in
nn-baurans, q. v. *baurd (94). baurei (113). *baui'geins (103, n.
1). — Suff. -ei-ni. [Cf 0. £". byr^en, /!, Mdl. E. burden, mound, grave,
—
584 Appendix.
Appendix. »85
586 Appendix.
-ma; cf.0.E.1^\m, m.(?), skin, O.N. Mm, skin, felmr, adj., frightened.
An extended stem in -m-an is seen in O. E. filmen, n., a thin skin,
foreskin, Mdl. E. filme, Mdn. E. film, a thin skin, O. Fins, filmene, /!,
skin. - S. *m\\, *filmei.] lilu (131, /?. 3) . fllusna (97) .
— Suff. -sno.
finnan (174, 7J. 1). flahta (97 or 112). *flaugjan (188). flautjan
(188). flauts (124). fodeins (103, n. 1).—Suff -ei-ni. fodjan (188).
fodr (94). fra-. TheGr.
[Skr. pra-, Gr. npo, npo-, Lt. pro, before.
Ttpo- and Lt. pro- occur in many Mdn.
words (pro-) borrowed E.
from Gr. orLt. [directly or indirectly through the Fr.'] frama]>jan
(188). frasts (101). [Stem frasti- from Idg. proz-di-; cf. Lt. proles,
stem proli-, w. the frequent change from d to 1. {KL). Perhaps
from root sed (S. sitan) and prep, pro; hence, prozdi- is ^that which
is put into the world'. —
Fst.] *fratwjan (188). lraj)i (95). *fral>-
jands (133), 77J un-fra^ands, q. v. *fral>jei (113). *fral)jis (126).
frauja (108). fraujinassus (105). *freideins (103, n. 1). — Suff -ei-ni.
freidjan(188). frijaliwa (97). frijei (113). frijon (190). frijons
(103, n. 1).-Suff -o-ni. *Mkei, /. (113), iw faihu-Mkei, q. v.
From stem of *friks (q. v.) and suff -ein. *friks (124) *frisahtjan .
588 Appendix.
wessen, dat. wem, ace. wen, was {referring to things), gen. wessen
{the orig. wes occurs in wes-wegen, -halb; for wegen, .s. wigs; for
-halb, s. halba),a6'c. was. *kass (124). hrassei (113). *hTatjan
(188). feal>jan (188). [Cognate w. Skr. kvathati, 5o7'fe,kvathayati,
causes to boil.] kal>6 (112). ^hreilains
(103, 72. 1). SufT. -ai-ni. -
beilan (193). *hTeil6, f (112). 772 un-lveilo,
q. v. From stem of -
Appendix. 589
Appendix. 591
594 Appendix.
91). *s61)jan (188). spaiskuldrs (91; or -r, 72., 94). sparwa (108).
spedumists (124). spilda (97). spill (94). spilla (108). spillon
(190). *spill61>s(134),i/2 un-us-sp., q. v. spyreida (108). stafs
(101). *stagqjan (188). staiga (97). stainahs (124). staineins
(124). stainjan (188). stairn6(112). stairo (112). *stakeins (103,
12.1). staks (101). *stald (94). *stalds (124). stamms (124).
*stass(103). *stasseis(92). *stal>a (108). *sta]rjis (92, b). sta|>s
(91; or -p, 94) staua,
. /! (97) staurknan. (194) *staurran (193) .
malsks, q. v. —
Jbrom stem of^tils and malsks, q. v. tils (124).
timreins (103, n. 1). timrjan (188). *timrjd (112). trauains (103,
72.1). triweins (124). *trusgjaii (188). *trusiijan (188). tuggl
(94). tugg6(112). tul8jaii(188). tulgus (131). *tundi (98).
tundnan (194). tunjius (105). tweifleins (103, n. 1). tweifljan(188).
*]iaglii (95). Jjagks, m. (91; or )?agk, jj., 94). )>aliains (103, n.l).
*l>ahts (124). |)arba, /! (97). l>arba, m. (108). *l)arban (193^.
J>arbs(124). parilis (124). ^patirbs (124). pauifts, ac]j. {12^).
l^aurueins (124). [laurp (94). ]>arirsjan (188). *liarirsnan (194).
>eihs (94). JeiM (112). pewis (94). jjiubi (95). Hufs (91).
l>iul> (94). Jiiujieins (103, n. 1).
])iul)eigs (124). >iwadw (94).
*liiwan(193). ^lahsjan (188). *l>lahsiiaii (194). *])Iaihts (103).
l>lauhs (101). frafsteins (103, n. 1). l>ralstjaii(188). fragjan (188).
]>raihiis (91). ^Jirask (94). J>reilisl (94). ^lirofreiiis (103, 72. 1).
lirojijan (188). *])uhts (124). Jiuhtus (105). l>ut-hauni (94).
*J)wahans (134), in un-]:»w., g'. v. J>wahl (94). pwairhei (113).
l>wairhs(124). ]>wastilia (97). *l>wastjan (188). Jymiama (108).
ubizwa (97). ufarassjan (188). ufarassus (105). *uf-brikands,
in un-uf-br., q. v. — S. *brikands. uQd (112). fthteigs (124; 15, b).
*fthti, 13. (94), iz2 bi-uhti (15, b, not a), q. v. — From stem of *uhts
{q. V.) andsuif. -ja. lihtiugs (124; 15, b, 120^ a). *fthts, adj. (124,
in bi-uhts; 15, b, 120^ a), q. ulbandus (105). undarists (124).
v.
*us-spill61>s, in un-us-sp., q. v. —
S. spillo|^s, above.
wadi(95). *wadj6ii(190). waggareis (92; or 72., 95?). waggs (91).
*wagi])S (134), in un-ga-w., q. v. wagjan (188). *wahs (124).
*wahsans (134), in us-w., q. v. *wahsts (103). wahstus (105).
walitwo (112; or -a, 97?). *waibjan (188). waihjo (112). waihsta
(108). waiht (94). waila. [The representation of Germanic e by
ai remains to be explained.'] wainags (124). Vaipjan (188). waips
(91, or 101). wair, adj. (124). wairdus (105). wairilo (112)
*wair])eigs(124). Vairjii (95). *waii']>is, adv., in fram-wairl:)is,
=^
St) i:>,Qrq t3
o ?to ct o g O ^ Sd SB O
M p p p
iHi di Qj
p p p p p
^^
B pi d tJ
M M p p
a B S d
B B P
i OfqaqcroQfq
p p o> o>
aq jq Oq
CfQ Gfq
p g-QD i
7T> I-'
0>QD
(^^v
B p oc
pppp
p(«O03P PO Qj Q^ Qj ^ O
pOpp ppp^ I p p p (^ p p •
p o p p
p ^
^.
OB "OB (OB i Oj Qj Qj Q- cu Q. o, G. a. O
B
<*p eO o ?o <o
B B B B
pppp w
Cli
i
p C3 p
P 3 g ^
(t>
pppp
B B B
^ 1
pppp
OD P
oj oi
OD
o^
CD
bd (yj
:^ <^
0-j
•
p
B
B^B'B'B- B-p-tr-p- ^_^ Qj Qj Qj Qj
pppp pppp
ti B B B B
ti ti :i
0^
<H^
pppp OQ
(jq Gfq .CT?
PPPP
crqaqaqorq
B B O B B B B O O B -O O O) ft* ?»
B .B B B B B B 5 QD P QQ - m
0-. p 2
o o
B p
o
B
rr
p Pop Qi
B B
^^ p B
p "^ ^ Qfq
V.
B f
^
B-B-B-B- p-p-p-p- r+ rf rf
pppp pppp
B B B B pppp ,^
r+-
p p p p
CrqCrqQfQQfq
r^-
PPPPH-
Oqaqorqaq
rf- c+
P p o
P P
NOTE. — Further inflections will be found under ik, J>u, is, J«Sj
meiiia, seina, *ukarga, unsara; kas; pata.
IMO-&EMMIG Family of Lamuages.
[For details, s. Brgm., Cowpar. Gr., I, p. 3 et seq.]
Indian -| Sanskrit
I
1. ARIAN i
WEST : Old Persian
S
Iranian -^
EAST : Avestic (= Zend, or Old Bactrian)
IT. ARMENIAN
PT?rT?Tr 3 Ionic-Attic,Doric, North West Greek, Aeolic, Elean, Ar-
TIT. IjltJiil^lv
^ cadian-Cyprian, Pamphylian
IV. ALBANIAN
i Romanic languages: Portuguese, Spanish, Catalanian,
Latm J Provencal, French, Italian, Rhae-
Y. ITALIC !
SLAVONIC I
Slavonic (Old Bulgarian) i Czech, Sorabian orWESTERN :
l tbian or Elbe-Slavonian).
NOTE. —
It must be borne in mind that the above division of the English and German lan-
guages into three periods is more or less
arbitrary; they merely serve philological purposes. Relics
of Old English inflection, for instance, are seen in the of our possessive case in *s, in the plurals
s
in -s and -en (oxen).
in^iDEi:x:EiiO.
OI^EEKI-
ii', nn-. ajxa, sama. affrrjpy acfrpov, stair-
aaros, sajlS. d/iapay marei. no.
a-aaroSy wunds. afx^poros, maurjir. drra, atta.
ayye\o5, aggilus. a^eXyeir, miluks. av, auk.
ayeiv, akrs, synagoge. ayuf i/«z, saj>s. av^drsiv, wahsjan.
ayxc^v, -agga (Appen- ^/*9>/, bi. d(paipeffi5, hairaiseis.
^^'^)- d}XcpiXvKr}, lillha])S. dxyrj, ahana.
.
ElsTO-ILiISKC-
REMARK. —
In the English and German word-Usts I always
mention the latest period (Coinp. foot-note on page 598) in which
the words occur {i. e. in which I could find them). Many com-
pounds not cited here will easily be found by looking at the simples.
OIxD ENGL.ISH.
aern, razn. dryre, drus. fore, fatira.
^s, itan. dryhtfolc, Mratihts. forht, faurhts.
dwalma, dw9lma, fram, fruma.
calan, cele, kalds. dwalmon. frasjan, fraisan.
eiS, keinan. dypan, daupjan. frea, frauja.
cilforlomb, kalbo. freo, Mjon.
cinb^^n, cintoQ, kinnus fsedera, fadar. freme, fruma.
cnosl, kn6)>s. isbhf), laih. freo, Mjon.
costian, kustus. feorrancund, *kunds. freod, freihals.
cyme, qiman. flreu, fairina. freo5(e)an, frijon.
cyst, *kustus, firjen-beam, -holt, freols, freidjan.
-stream, fairguni. freori^i;, frius.
MIDDLE EKGIxISH.
becwide, qijian. b§de, *biudan. beie, bai.
MODERN ENGLISH.
a, ams. after, attra. ambi-, amphi-, bi.
a-, us. agaze, *gaisjan. amid(st), midjis.
abaft, aftana. age, aiws. amiss, missa-.
abdicate, *teihaii. aghast, *gaisjan. an, ains.
abduction, tiuhan. ail, agljan^ a^lus. anathema, ana]>aima.
abet, beitan. alabaster, alabal- anew, niujis^
abide, beidan. straun. anguish, aggwus.
ablative, ]iulan. Albert, bairhts. answer, and, swaran.
abode, beidan. alderman, al]>eis. ante-, anti-, and.
about, fttana. alert, raihts. anticipate, haQan.
above, uf. algates, gatwo. anvil, falj^an,
accept, hafjan. alight, leihts. anxiety, anxious,
acclivity, hlains. alike, galeiks. aggwus.
accomplish, fulls. aliment, alan. any, ains.
acorn, akran. all, alls. aphaeresis, hairaiseis.
acquaint, kunnan. allay, lagjan. apo-, af.
down—feniiv. G19
down, dala]). effuse, giutan. excommunicate, ga-
dozen, twai. either, Itajiar. mains.
duchesse, duct, duc- elephant, ulbandus. exist, standan.
tile, duke, tiuhan. elongate, laggs. exert, sarwa.
dull, dwals. elope, *lilaupan. experience, experi-
dumb, dummy,dumbs. elucidate, liulia]>. ment, expert, faran.
Dutch, fiudisko. employ, flahta. expletion, expletive,*
drachm, drakma. enamel, *nialteins. fulls.
drag, draggle, dragaii. engage, wadi. explicate, flahta.
dram, drakma. engender,engine,kuni. extant, standan.
draught, draw, drawl, engrave, graban. extol, ]>ulan.
dray, dragaii. enlighten, liuhaji.
dreary, driusaii. enough, ganohs. fabric, *daban (Ap-
dree, driugaii. envoy, wigs. pendix).
dregs, dragaii. epithet, *dej>s. fain, faginon.
drench, dragkjau. equip,equipage,equip- faint, deigan.
dress, raihts. ment, skip. fair (adj.), fagrs.
drift,dreiban, erect, raihts. fair (subst.), hlaifs.
drink, drigkan. erysipelas, rau|>s. faldstool, fal}>an.
drive, dreiban. escort, raihts. fan, fana.
drizzle, driusan. -est, sinista. fang, filhan.
drone, drunjas. establish, estate, fanion, fanon, fana.
dross, drauhsna. standan. far, fairra.
drove, dreiban. etch, atjan (Appen- fare (v.), faran.
drown, drigkaii. dix), itan. fare (subst.), waila.
drowse, drowsy, driu- Euphrates, faran. farthing, fldwor.
san. eve, sunno. fast (v. and adj.),
drunk, drigkan. even (Rdj. and adv.), fastan.
drunkard, hardus. ibns. fast, (subst. ) ,fastubni,
drunken,drunkenness, even (v.), *ibnjan. fasten, fastan.
drigkan. evening, matirgins, father, fadar.
dwale, dwell, dwals. sunno. fathom, fa]ia.
naught—portend 625
632 win—annarr.
OLID l>TOI^SE-
[REMARK: The signs 6 (as in sokkva, stokkva) and oe (as in
hoens, soekja)employed by some editors are also used in this book.
The corresponding signs employed by Noreen in his grammar
would have been better (S. p. XII). Concerning the 6 for q of some
words in the earlier parts, see remarks on page 580.]
af, af. akr, akrs (App.). allr, alls.
agi, agis. ala, alan. an, inuh.
akarn, akran. aldr, *aldrs. annarr, anjiar.
.
aptann—fldr. 633
fiaumr, ilddns. Jj
gaumr, gaumjan. halfa, halba.
flesk, mats. gefa, gibaii. halfr, lialbs.
fletta, flahta. geit, gaits. hallr, hallus.
fljuga, *flaugjaii. geld a, gill>a. hals, halsa, hals.
flo, l^liuhan. gelikr, galeiks. haltr, halts.
floa, fl6t5, flodus. gella, jiuleis. hamr, *hamoii.
floki, flokkr, fluga, gestr, gasts. hani, liana.
flugr, ^flaugjan. geta, gitan. hapt, hafjan.
flyja, ]iliuhaii. gildi, gild. har, liauhs.
f6dr, fodr. gin, gma, *ginnan. liatr, hatis.
f6Sr, fodjan. gjalda, *gildan. haufuS, haubi]).
foli, fula. gala, gjalla, goljan. heSra, hidre.
fotr, fotus. gjarn, *galrns. hefja, hafjan.
fox, fatiho. gjgf, giba. heggr, *stalds.
fra, tram, gjort5, gairda. heiQinn, haij>n6.
framr, fruma. glita, glitra, glitmun- heiSr (adj.), hais.
freisti, fraistubni. jail. heiSr (sb.), haij>i.
frekr, *friks. glofi, lofa. heift, haifsts.
Freya, frauja. gl9ggr, *glaggwus. heilagr, heill, hails.
friSr, *fri])6ii. go5, gu|>. lieimr, haims.
frijals, freihals. g6t5r, g61>8. heit, *hait.
fr65r, fr61)S. goll, gul>. heita, haitan.
i
frjosa, frius. ggltr, gilfa. heitr, heito.
free, fraiw. gradr, gredus. hel, halja.
Minn, fftls. gradugr, gredags. heldr, haldis.
Mil, mis. gramr, gramjan. hengja, hahan.
Mrr, fon. grata, gretan. her, her.
fylja, fula. gremja, grimmr, herbergi, herr, harjis.
fylla, fulljan. gramjan. herta, hairto. i
fsegja, fa^rs. grund, *grundus. hertogi, harjis.
foera, faran. grsenn, gras. hey, hawi.
guS, gup. heyra, hausjan.
gaddr, gazds. guQspiall, spill. himinn, himins.
gafa, giba. gull, gulj). hirSir, hairdeis.
gafl, gibla. gullinn, gul]>eiiis. hiti, heito.
gall, gulj). gumi, guma. hjalmr, hilms.
ganga, gaggan. gusa, giutan. hjalpa, hilpan.
gangr, gaggs.
hjarnijhaurn, Iraimei.
garSr, gards. hafa, haban. hjarta, hairto.
gat, gata, gatwo. hagi, *stalds. hJQrS, hairda.
gaula,jiuleis. halda, haldan. hj^rr, hairus.
hlatSa—lea. 635
11 iu —skal. 637
OLID S-A.22:02^T-
G46 -slalita—thorp.
656 fl ug—geschwiiid
hindana.
hill, sen, in.
jands.
heilen, hailjan. hiiidern, hindar. inmitten, midunia.
heilig, heiligen, hails. hiniien, hinten, hin- inne, inna.
he\m (sb., adv., suff.), dana. innen, inna, innana.
halms. hinter, hindar. inner, innig, -lich,inna.
i ktinftig, *quni]js.
kurfurst, kiusan.
lab, lubjaleis,
lehrer, laisareis.
leib, leibrente,
zucht, liban.
leib-
losen, lausjan.
Lothar, hliuma,
lotse, *leij>an.
leichdorn, leiehe, leik. lotterie, hlauts.
iache, lacheln, laehen, leichnam, frauja, ha- luchs, liuha]>.
mon, leik. Iftcke, *luks,
hlahjan.
lade, laden (to load), leicht, leihts. Ludwig, hliuma.
hla]>an. leid, leiden, *leij>an. luft, Itiften, luftus.
660 lilge — nahren.
luge, liigen, lugner, maiit, raota. monat, menojjs.
liugan, meer, meerschaum, mond, Montag, mena.
luke, *loks. marei. mord, maurjir.
lUsteii, *lusts. mehl, mehltau, milij>. morden, maurjirjan.
liitzel, Ltitzelsachsen, mehr, mais. morgen(Rdv.andsh.)y
leitils. mehre, mehrere, maiza matirgins.
meiden, missa-. morgengabe, giba.
macht, mahts. mein {poss. prn.), mostert, mostrich,
machtig, mahteigs. meins. sinaps.
madchen, magajis. mein, {pers. prn.), motte, ma]ia.
made, ina]>a. meina. mtide, *m6jan.
magd, magal>s. meinen, munan. muess {diah), mota,
mage, megs. meiner, meina. mtihe, *m6jan.
mahen, ma]ia. meissel, maitan. mtihen, *m6jan, sels.
mahnen, munan. meist, maists. mtihsal, mtihselig,
mahr, nahts. melk, melken, miluks. sels.
mahre, skalks. mensch, mannisks. mtihle, miiller, Mull-
mahlen, malan. messe, hlaifs. ner, malan.
mahlschatz, mahl- messen, mitan. mund, mun]>s.
statt, ma|>l. messer, mettwurst, musse, mtlssen, mtis-
mal, mahl, mel. mats. sig, motan.
-mal, -mals, mel. metze, mitan. mut, mojjs,
malen, meljan. miete, mizdo. mutig, modags.
malmen, malma. milbe, malo. mutter, swaihro.
m alter, malan. milch, miluks.
malz, *malteins. mild, *milds. nach, nehr.
manch, manage, mindest, minute, min- nachschlagen, slahan.
man, mann, manna. nists, nacht, nahts.
manuigfalt, manag- minne, muns. nachtigal, goljan,
faljis. mir, meina. nahts.
marchen, mare, *mers mis(s)-, missen, mis- nachtmahr, nacht-
mark, marka. sa-. schatten, nahts.
markgraf, *grefts. mit-, mittag, mit(t)- nacken, hals.
marsch, marei. woch, mitternacht, nackt, -heit, naqa]>s.
marschall, marstall, midjis. nadel, ne]ila.
skalks. mitgenosse, mi)>. nagel, nageln, nagl-
mass, masse, massen, mitte, mittel, mit- jan.
met. tels(t), midjis. nah, nahe, nahe, nehr.
mast, masten, mats. mochte, mogen, ma- nahen, nehr Jan.
maul, *mftljan. gan. nahen, nej>la,
maulwurf, mulda. molke, miluks. nahren, nasjan.
naherin — rein. GGl
G66
vor— winden.
I
/
PD Baig, Gerhard Hubert
1196 A comparative glossary
B3 of the Gothic language